and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v there_o our_o maker_n for_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o word_n who_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v make_v flesh_n why_o then_o do_v elihu_n here_o ascribe_v his_o make_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v these_o scripture_n reconcile_v i_o answer_v by_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o divinity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v undevide_v so_o that_o while_o this_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o man_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cross_a those_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o hence_o note_n first_o man_z as_o to_o his_o bodily_a make_n or_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a or_o holy_a work_v eph_n 2.10_o so_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o common_a and_o natural_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o divine_a consultation_n or_o resolution_n rather_o gen_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n the_o father_n make_v man_n and_o the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v man_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v man_n what_o a_o glorious_a what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o of_o every_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o workmanship_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o man_n psal_n 100.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o make_v we_o man_n hence_o david_n psal_n 13_o 9-14_a i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n though_o that_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o indeed_o we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v isa_n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n but_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v a_o people_n without_o natural_a understanding_n sure_o no_o but_o they_o be_v a_o people_n without_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v such_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n what_o follow_v therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v god_n who_o make_v and_o form_v they_o both_o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n as_o man_n as_o also_o in_o their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n or_o as_o a_o nationall_n church_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o will_v not_o favour_v they_o we_o read_v the_o same_o church_n at_o once_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o maker_n and_o most_o earnest_o move_v and_o implore_v his_o pity_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n isa_n 64.8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v mould_v we_o as_o thy_o creature_n and_o fashion_v we_o as_o thy_o church_n when_o we_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a mass_n or_o heap_n without_o form_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o do_v not_o mar_v thy_o own_o work_n do_v not_o break_v the_o vessel_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n or_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n hence_o consider_v first_o that_o we_o owe_v not_o only_o our_o well-being_n but_o our_o very_a be_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o no_o man_n be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o saint_n and_o believer_n especial_o be_v not_o their_o own_o in_o that_o repsect_n as_o also_o because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n and_o for_o his_o habitation_n now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v rear_v they_o up_o and_o build_v they_o that_o consideration_n shall_v urge_v we_o to_o duty_n our_o body_n be_v temple_n build_v as_o well_o as_o temple_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o at_o all_o but_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o for_o the_o lord_n hence_o three_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o as_o elihu_n say_v then_o let_v the_o spirit_n use_v we_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n use_n either_o as_o he_o do_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o his_o base_a service_n the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v neither_o make_v your_o body_n nor_o your_o soul_n why_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o either_o therefore_o as_o your_o member_n have_v be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n so_o let_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v we_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n use_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n of_o we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o christ_n say_v we_o ourselves_o can_v math_n 5.36_o white_a or_o black_a and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n make_v use_n of_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n white_a or_o black_a as_o a_o flag_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n or_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o he_o that_o make_v the_o house_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o either_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o himself_o or_o to_o receive_v rend_v and_o profit_n from_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n but_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o we_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o god_n for_o he_o always_o and_o only_o for_o he_o second_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o god_n or_o a_o word_n go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v attributable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n that_o power_n which_o at_o first_o set_v up_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n continue_v he_o to_o this_o day_n this_o power_n and_o great_a prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o substantial_a word_n or_o son_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o
be_v venerable_a not_o which_o have_v white_a hair_n but_o which_o whiten_v with_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a action_n 70._o senectus_fw-la illa_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la canis_fw-la sed_fw-la meritis_fw-la albescit_fw-la ambro_n lib_n 7._o epist_n 70._o elihu_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o narrative_o but_o reprove_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ancient_a who_o ability_n come_v not_o up_o to_o or_o do_v not_o equal_v their_o year_n the_o age_a may_v well_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v sound_a ignorant_a of_o or_o unskilful_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n shame_v the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5.11_o 12._o because_o when_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o for_o the_o time_n day_n and_o year_n which_o have_v go_v over_o your_o head_n the_o reproof_n lie_v there_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o high_o teach_n which_o he_o call_v strong_a meat_n but_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o about_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v feed_v like_o child_n with_o milk_n and_o spoon_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o shall_v have_v have_v sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a shall_v be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o either_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v spiritual_o child_n while_o natural_o old_a man_n they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o hope_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v learner_n yea_o be_v learned_a teacher_n some_o be_v exceed_v old_a &_o exceed_v ignorant_a they_o have_v multitude_n of_o day_n upon_o they_o yet_o if_o ask_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o least_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n possible_o not_o one_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o gray_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o gray_a hair_n be_v crown_n of_o glory_n when_o find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o to_o be_v old_a and_o dotish_a old_a and_o sottish_a how_o dishonourable_a be_v it_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v old_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v at_o last_o find_v their_o old_a age_n a_o strong_a aggravation_n as_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o especial_o of_o their_o ignorance_n job_n chap._n 32._o verse_n 8_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n elihu_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v in_o vain_a wait_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n proceed_v in_o this_o context_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a verse_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o render_v the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o eight_o verse_n by_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n it_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o the_o affirmative_a particle_n very_o true_o or_o indeed_o mr_n broughton_n say_v certes_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o sad_a man_n these_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n about_o this_o spirit_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o man_n divers_n expound_v elihu_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n symmach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmach_n one_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o text_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n give_v it_o in_o a_o like_a expression_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o be_v induce_v to_o this_o interpretation_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o but_o a_o cold_a argument_n to_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o rectify_v job_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o affirm_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o supernatural_a light_n for_o special_a service_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o which_o natural_a reason_n have_v its_o seat_n and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o reason_v in_o man_n denotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la denotat_fw-la or_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a power_n implant_v in_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o though_o that_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o break_v by_o the_o fall_n yet_o there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n some_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n as_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v universal_a or_o extendable_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o word_n spirit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o man_n note_n man_n of_o the_o mean_a rank_n or_o low_a form_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o enosh_n mr_n broughton_n translate_v in_o sad_a man_n in_o sickly_a man_n in_o weak_a man_n in_o the_o sickly_a weak_a and_o low_a of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o soul_n a_o spirit_n endue_v with_o reason_n this_o be_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la or_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n elihu_n show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o heighten_v raise_v and_o improve_v this_o natural_a spirit_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n every_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n anhelavit_fw-la inest_fw-la quidem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vis_fw-la illa_fw-la rationatrix_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la afflatu_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la verè_fw-la sapere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anhelavit_fw-la the_o work_n of_o god_n enlighten_v man_n be_v express_v by_o breathe_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o or_o inspire_v they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.22_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o god_n give_v man_n a_o natural_a be_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o so_o in_o the_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n god_n breathe_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o that_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o quicken_v soul_n and_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v fit_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o with_o grace_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n but_o have_v not_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o understanding_n doubtless_o it_o have_v therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o understanding_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o faculty_n second_o for_o the_o furniture_n and_o enriching_n of_o it_o now_o though_o every_o man_n have_v a_o understanding_n yet_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o furnish_v and_o a_o enrich_v understanding_n a_o beautify_a and_o a_o adorn_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o understanding_n prov._n 1.5_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v increase_v knowledge_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v attain_v unto_o all_o counsel_n every_o man_n have_v a_o understanding_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o
elihu_n thought_n have_v upon_o he_o they_o will_v out_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n of_o they_o christ_n say_v math_n 9.17_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n why_o because_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o wine_n my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la utre_fw-fr non_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperitur_fw-la saepe_fw-la pro_fw-la pythone_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la ariolandi_fw-la genere_fw-la uterentur_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la utribus_fw-la vocem_fw-la emitterent_fw-la vnâ—e_v a_o grecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la merc_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v bottle_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v wizard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n isa_n 8.19_o isa_n 29.4_o because_o they_o who_o use_v those_o hellish_a art_n by_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n do_v speak_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n &_o so_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o bottle_n now_o say_v elihu_n my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n even_o new_a bottle_n will_v break_v unless_o the_o new_a wine_n have_v some_o vent_n and_o because_o though_o new_a bottle_n be_v strong_a than_o old_a to_o keep_v in_o wine_n yet_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o break_v they_o therefore_o elihu_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o desire_n or_o necessity_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v himself_o yea_o strive_v with_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o refrain_v from_o speak_v yet_o speak_v he_o must_v i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n etc._n etc._n observe_v first_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o speak_v especial_o in_o weighty_a matter_n till_o himself_o be_v well_o store_v with_o matter_n second_o observe_v when_o some_o vessel_n be_v draw_v quite_o dry_a and_o instrument_n spend_v and_o wear_v to_o the_o stump_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o more_o than_o god_n fill_v up_o and_o furnish_v other_o for_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n more_o to_o be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o job_n friend_n but_o elihu_n be_v a_o full_a bottle_n malipiero_n 2.15_o there_o be_v a_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v more_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o bestow_v than_o he_o have_v yet_o dispose_v of_o to_o or_o bestow_v upon_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n three_o note_v god_n can_v furnish_v instrument_n with_o proper_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o call_v they_o to_o here_o be_v a_o man_n cut_v out_o on_o purpose_n for_o this_o work_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o courage_n as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v we_o have_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o this_o in_o luther_n who_o come_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n what_o a_o spirit_n have_v he_o his_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o might_n his_o spirit_n constrain_v he_o his_o belly_n be_v like_o a_o bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n of_o it_o other_o will_v have_v be_v daunt_v and_o cow_v down_o with_o the_o ten_o of_o that_o opposition_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o but_o he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n who_o turn_v not_o aside_o again_o why_o do_v elihu_n come_v forth_o why_o do_v his_o spirit_n constrain_v he_o what_o make_v his_o belly_n like_o wine_n some_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o show_v his_o part_n and_o gift_n to_o set_v himself_o above_o those_o other_o worthy_n who_o have_v deal_v and_o discourse_v with_o job_n before_o but_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o consider_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o speak_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o job_n not_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n wit_n or_o wisdom_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o god_n himself_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n god_n commend_v job_n and_o reprove_v his_o three_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reproof_n upon_o elihu_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v to_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o charity_n but_o reason_n and_o judgement_n command_v we_o to_o think_v his_o design_n honest_a and_o his_o aim_n sincere_a while_o he_o profess_v under_o so_o vehement_a a_o impulse_n or_o impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o engage_v and_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n hence_o note_n three_o to_o see_v truth_n ill_o handle_v shall_v fill_v our_o spirit_n with_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n that_o be_v it_o which_o draw_v elihu_n to_o this_o engagement_n he_o see_v those_o man_n though_o good_a man_n have_v put_v a_o disguise_n upon_o the_o thing_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n disguise_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v error_n if_o they_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a worship_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o false_a gloss_n it_o shall_v kindle_v a_o holy_a fire_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n our_o spirit_n within_o we_o in_o all_o such_o case_n shall_v constrain_v we_o five_o in_o that_o elihu_n be_v so_o constrain_v and_o press_v in_o spirit_n as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n or_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n ready_a to_o travel_v note_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n not_o to_o speak_v when_o we_o have_v much_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o mind_n to_o utter_v it_o when_o elâ—hu_n be_v full_a he_o have_v a_o constraint_n upon_o he_o to_o vent_v his_o opinion_n david_n say_v psal_n 39.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o from_o good_a word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v idle_a and_o evil_a discourse_n but_o refrain_v from_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o not_o to_o speak_v especial_o not_o to_o speak_v good_a word_n therefore_o he_o add_v my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o i_o jeremy_n find_v it_o no_o easy_a work_n to_o keep_v in_o word_n yea_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o much_o pain_a by_o not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o a_o woman_n be_v when_o not_o deliver_v in_o childbirth_n jer_n 20.9_o then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v there_o be_v wine_n new_a wine_n in_o his_o belly_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n within_o he_o as_o we_o may_v be_v weary_a with_o speak_v so_o with_o not_o speak_v or_o forbear_v to_o speak_v jer_n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n read_v he_o in_o the_o like_a trouble_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n jer_n 6.11_o eliphaz_n chap_n 4.2_o be_v thus_o press_v who_o can_v withhold_v himself_o from_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v mind-bound_a or_o not_o to_o deliver_v our_o mind_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a and_o we_o full_a of_o desire_n to_o deliver_v it_o six_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o constrain_v i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n ready_a to_o burst_v it_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o overpower_v some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v contain_v the_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n think_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o apostle_n those_o bottle_n full_a of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o counsel_n yea_o a_o command_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o 10_o verse_n they_o say_v of_o some_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o gospel-truth_n and_o like_a bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v stop_v up_o those_o bottle_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o for_o
spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v jehovah_n by_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o spirit_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n be_v there_o express_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o for_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n again_o psal_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n create_v every_o day_n what_o be_v it_o that_o continue_v thing_n in_o their_o create_a be_v but_o providence_n that_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n providence_n be_v creation_n continue_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o create_v at_o first_o create_v to_o this_o day_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successive_a providentiall_a creation_n as_o well_o as_o original_a creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n which_o because_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v blasphemous_o speak_v against_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a touch_n upon_o first_o as_o the_o spirit_n creat_v and_o make_v the_o natural_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o regenerate_v which_o be_v a_o great_a creation_n the_o whole_a into_o a_o spiritual_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o call_v the_o sanctifier_n sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n in_o progress_n and_o motion_n regeneration_n be_v sanctification_n begin_v and_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n perfect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o who_o can_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n but_o god_n who_o can_v regenerate_v or_o give_v a_o new_a nature_n who_o can_v sanctify_v or_o perfect_v that_o new_a nature_n but_o god_n alone_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v let_v these_o work_n alone_o for_o ever_o or_o as_o we_o translate_v psal_n 49.8_o these_o act_n cease_v for_o ever_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o the_o grave_n or_o from_o hell_n from_o corruption_n or_o condemnation_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor_n 1.12_o 2_o 10.19_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o acquaint_v with_o and_o privy_a to_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o search_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o search_v only_o the_o deep_a or_o bottom_a thing_n of_o common_a man_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o heart_n be_v usual_o as_o much_o deep_a than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o person_n and_o place_n be_v high_a but_o the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n the_o bottom_n thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o most_o out_o of_o sight_n the_o spirit_n understand_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor_n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n or_o the_o intellectual_a power_n in_o man_n it_o can_v never_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v never_o search_v and_o know_v the_o deep_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n even_o all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n even_o all_o those_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o he_o teach_v effectual_o joh_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v so_o he_o foretell_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim_n 4.1_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isa_n 41.23_o challenge_v all_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v that_o proof_n of_o their_o divinity_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v that_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o but_o none_o can_v indeed_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o god_n five_o the_o spirit_n appoint_v to_o himself_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n act_n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o six_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furnish_v those_o officer_n who_o he_o call_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor_n 12.8.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o who_o can_v give_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n who_o can_v give_v they_o prerogative_o follow_v in_o this_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o gift_n no_o rule_n nor_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o will_n except_o god_n only_o seven_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sin_v against_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n some_o possible_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o for_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o man_n all_o second_o table_n sin_n be_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o ep_n 8.12_o that_o while_o they_o use_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n in_o eat_v with_o offence_n they_o sin_v against_o the_o brethren_n i_o answer_v whosoever_o be_v proper_o sin_v against_o be_v god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o though_o many_o action_n of_o man_n be_v direct_a wrong_n to_o man_n yet_o in_o every_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n god_n also_o be_v wrong_v and_o in_o strict_a sense_n he_o only_o be_v sin_v against_o by_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o action_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o man_n be_v because_o it_o be_v against_o some_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o be_v sin_v against_o in_o strict_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o then_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o if_o possible_a then_o upon_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n math_n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o
man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v see_v then_o there_o be_v more_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n who_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o gradual_a difference_n in_o the_o deity_n each_o person_n be_v coeternall_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a yet_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n more_o in_o that_o case_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n therefore_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o god_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o honour_n shall_v a_o creature_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n 2_o cor_fw-la 13.13_o rev_n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o full_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o we_o and_o of_o the_o same_o worship_n from_o we_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n bless_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v for_o evermore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la egregiens_fw-la halitus_fw-la flatus_fw-la anima_fw-la proprie_fw-la significat_fw-la halitem_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la metonymiam_fw-la effecti_fw-la animam_fw-la per_fw-la synechdoâ—hen_o membri_fw-la animal_n pisc_n in_o deut_n 10.16_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o allusion_n as_o interpreter_n general_o agree_v to_o that_o of_o moses_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen_n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n elihu_n speak_v near_o in_o the_o same_o form_n full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n or_o enliven_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v breathe_v into_o i_o have_v make_v i_o live_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a because_o the_o almighty_a be_v express_v infuse_v it_o into_o man_n at_o first_o by_o breathe_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n neshamah_n which_o proper_o signify_v the_o breath_n do_v also_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n signify_v the_o soul_n itself_o which_o cause_v breathe_v thus_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o isa_n 57.16_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v breathe_v in_o by_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n breathe_v breath_n and_o soul_n come_v and_o go_v together_o some_o compare_v the_o original_a word_n shamaijm_n for_o the_o heaven_n with_o this_o word_n neshamah_n which_o here_o we_o translate_v breath_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o near_a affinity_n intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a pedigree_n or_o come_v from_o heaven_n yea_o the_o latin_a word_n mens_fw-la signify_v the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o same_o consonant_a letter_n with_o the_o hebrew_n neshamah_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v derive_v from_o it_o so_o then_o i_o take_v these_o word_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o a_o description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v have_v set_v i_o up_o as_o a_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n that_o be_v this_o soul_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v breathe_v into_o i_o have_v make_v i_o a_o live_a man_n ready_a for_o any_o humane_a act_n or_o as_o moses_n speak_v god_n breathe_v into_o my_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n i_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n live_v by_o breathe_v the_o way_n of_o his_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o our_o apprehension_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a breathe_v into_o man_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb_fw-mi 12.9_o for_o though_o the_o almighty_a be_v right_o entitle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o further_a sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o soul_n then_o of_o our_o body_n and_o here_o solomon_n show_v how_o man_n be_v dispose_v of_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n say_v eccl_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o body_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o god_n take_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v his_o body_n out_o of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n he_o breathe_v that_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n not_o deal_v with_o nor_o work_v upon_o any_o prae-existing_a matter_n the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pure_o of_o god_n sole_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v first_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o crasis_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v second_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n affirm_v especial_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o those_o difficulty_n about_o the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o defilement_n into_o the_o soul_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o also_o infer_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n how_o can_v that_o be_v corruptible_a or_o mortal_a which_o have_v its_o rise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o be_v breathe_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v altogether_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a incorruptibility_n first_o by_o divine_a ordination_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v incorruptible_a for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o corruptible_a be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v not_o dye_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o sin_n come_v death_n yea_o doubtless_o if_o god_n shall_v command_v and_o appoint_v the_o mean_a worm_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o or_o the_o most_o fade_a flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v do_v so_o second_o there_o be_v a_o incorruptibility_n in_o some_o thing_n not_o mere_o by_o a_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o from_o that_o intrinsical_a nature_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o implant_v in_o they_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v breathe_v from_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n
and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o their_o goodness_n to_o be_v keeper_n of_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v possible_a a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n by_o conservation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o it_o by_o observation_n but_o then_o he_o shine_v most_o bright_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o royal_a sovereignty_n when_o he_o be_v every_o way_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o respect_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o further_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n belial_n as_o belial_n design_n a_o unprofitable_a person_n a_o man_n good_a for_o nothing_o a_o man_n of_o no_o use_n what_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o use_n to_o a_o nation_n how_o high_a a_o indignity_n be_v this_o to_o regal_a dignity_n king_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a use_n for_o the_o most_o important_a service_n even_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n especial_o of_o all_o within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n as_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n so_o they_o count_v it_o their_o chief_a honour_n to_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o their_o peaceable_a and_o profitable_a subject_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o dishonourable_o to_o a_o king_n than_o this_o thou_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o a_o unprofitable_a person_n belial_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a the_o word_n render_v prince_n signify_v munificent_a bountiful_a free_a willing_a drus_n principes_fw-la hic_fw-la vocantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liberalitate_fw-la &_o munificentia_fw-la quasi_fw-la tu_fw-la dicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drus_n so_o prince_n be_v call_v to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o bountiful_a noble_a munificent_a heroic_a free_a spirit_n open_a heart_a and_o open_v hand_v they_o who_o be_v so_o be_v prince_n in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o title_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v a_o princely_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o we_o read_v it_o free_a spirit_n and_o this_o free_a princely_a spirit_n of_o god_n make_v all_o his_o people_n of_o a_o free_a princely_a spirit_n of_o a_o large_a heart_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n god-ward_n and_o as_o to_o charity_n manward_n psal_n 110.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o prince_n they_o shall_v serve_v thou_o as_o son_n not_o as_o slave_n a_o royal_a spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o when_o he_o conquer_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o by_o this_o appellation_n worldly_a prince_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v express_v in_o sacred_a language_n that_o so_o their_o very_a name_n may_v mind_v they_o of_o be_v such_o and_o of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o ornament_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o place_n these_o two_o high_a title_n in_o the_o text_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o in_o strict_a sense_n prince_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n or_o but_o one_o remove_n from_o king_n again_o there_o be_v some_o call_v prince_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n other_o be_v call_v prince_n who_o have_v a_o delegated_a or_o derive_v power_n from_o king_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o elihu_n bring_v in_o both_o for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o point_n and_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o job_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n who_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o government_n you_o be_v ungodly_a you_o regard_v neither_o right_a nor_o reason_n neither_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o to_o be_v advise_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a and_o undecent_a thing_n say_v elihu_n to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o he_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_v first_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o rank_n or_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a state_n in_o this_o world_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v inferior_a not_o only_o to_o king_n but_o to_o prince_n god_n have_v not_o make_v man_n upon_o earth_n as_o minim_n in_o writing_n all_o of_o a_o height_n but_o as_o in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n some_o be_v long_o and_o deep_a than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o mankind_n some_o man_n be_v big_a and_o high_a than_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v but_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n in_o a_o great_a letter_n or_o they_o be_v among_o man_n as_o the_o aleph_fw-la among_o the_o letter_n which_o as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n so_o it_o signify_v a_o prince_n a_o chief_z a_o leader_n and_o if_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v not_o order_v such_o a_o inequality_n among_o man_n how_o shall_v order_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o man_n nothing_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v be_v more_o unequal_a than_o that_o equality_n which_o some_o have_v vain_o contend_v for_o among_o man_n all_o man_n will_v fall_v down_o into_o confusion_n if_o some_o be_v not_o above_o that_o which_o keep_v all_o up_o be_v only_o that_o some_o be_v uppermost_a king_n and_o prince_n second_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o note_v it_o be_v most_o uncomely_a and_o sinful_a to_o revile_v or_o give_v reproachful_a word_n to_o king_n or_o prince_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o say_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o then_o the_o text_n intend_v there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o then_o a_o bare_a unfitness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a to_o say_v so_o be_v express_o against_o the_o rule_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n or_o as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n judge_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n quote_v this_o text_n act_n 23.5_o when_o himself_n have_v slip_v in_o that_o point_n as_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o integrity_n for_o when_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n this_o draw_v a_o reproof_n upon_o he_o present_o from_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o v._o 4._o revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n and_o what_o do_v paul_n answer_v v._n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_n about_o that_o answer_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n certain_o paul_n see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n his_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v only_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v receive_v such_o unjust_a usage_n in_o the_o court_n as_o to_o be_v open_o smite_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o ought_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o speak_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o i_o wist_v not_o that_o be_v i_o deliberate_v not_o with_o myself_o who_o it_o be_v i_o speak_v to_o for_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v use_v such_o language_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v forbid_v it_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o will_v not_o bear_v we_o
such_o a_o manner_n i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a whatever_o outward_a trouble_n the_o world_n can_v give_v you_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v nor_o trouble_v at_o it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v i_o will_v give_v you_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o trouble_n christ_n invite_v the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11.29_o soul-rest_n he_o mean_v that_o title_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v signify_v tranquillity_n peace_n and_o rest_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v buy_v our_o peace_n and_o rest_n with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o bear_v it_o in_o his_o name_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o soul-peace_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1.1_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o the_o purchase_n or_o price_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n col._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o peace_n cost_v dear_a it_o cost_v blood_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n from_o god_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v at_o first_o from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o &_o from_o god_n the_o son_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o it_o and_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o speaker_n of_o it_o so_o the_o continue_v and_o renew_v of_o this_o peace_n be_v from_o the_o same_o god_n he_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o he_o restore_v that_o peace_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v unsettle_a david_n soul_n be_v unquiet_a and_o his_o peace_n ravel_v after_o his_o sin_n he_o address_v to_o god_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o psal_n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n david_n petition_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o peace_n while_o he_o petition_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o joy_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v peace_n without_o joy_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o first_o attain_v to_o peace_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n both_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v when_o he_o give_v quietness_n to_o a_o man_n either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o who_o can_v make_v trouble_n note_v second_o the_o quietness_n or_o peace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o person_n be_v a_o invincible_a a_o insuperable_a peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o to_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v do_v or_o he_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n if_o god_n will_v give_v a_o quiet_a outward_a estate_n no_o man_n can_v disturb_v it_o when_o god_n give_v job_n outward_a quietness_n what_o a_o mighty_a man_n be_v he_o how_o do_v he_o flourish_v nor_o can_v any_o break_v his_o outward_a peace_n satan_n confess_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o gap_n open_a no_o nor_o stake_n loosen_a in_o his_o hedge_n who_o can_v touch_v he_o who_o can_v come_v at_o he_o i_o can_v touch_v he_o sabean_n and_o chaldean_n can_v touch_v he_o while_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o guard_v our_o outward_a peace_n it_o be_v inviolable_a and_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a peace_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o who_o or_o what_o can_v trouble_v the_o soul_n first_o the_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o vexation_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n can_v trouble_v this_o inward_a peace_n while_o storm_n be_v without_o there_o will_v be_v a_o calm_a within_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o conscience_n quiet_a in_o the_o great_a visible_a confusion_n let_v the_o world_n turn_v about_o and_o overturn_v let_v it_o shake_v and_o break_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o peace_n abide_v unshaken_a unbroken_a let_v the_o world_n rage_n in_o the_o heat_n either_o of_o war_n or_o persecution_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v serene_a fix_v and_o quiet_a like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o foretell_v they_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o peace_n concurrent_a and_o contemporary_a with_o your_o tribulation_n trouble_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o peace_n you_o have_v from_o i_o yea_o my_o peace_n shall_v conquer_v the_o trouble_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o prophet_n triumph_v in_o believe_v hab._n 3.17_o though_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o vine_n yield_v no_o fruit_n though_o there_o be_v no_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n nor_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o lord_n joy_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o most_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o peace_n the_o worst_a of_o worldly_a evil_n can_v despoil_v we_o of_o the_o least_o pure_o spiritual_a good_a much_o less_o of_o the_o great_a him_n will_v thou_o keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o isa_n 26.3_o that_o be_v perfect_o perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o that_o be_v true_o perfect_a to_o which_o though_o something_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v either_o total_o or_o final_o take_v away_o such_o be_v the_o soul-peace_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a peace_n second_o as_o outward_a tribulation_n can_v hinder_v the_o soul-peace_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o the_o policy_n plot_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n our_o arch-enemy_n can_v yea_o his_o charge_n and_o most_o spiteful_a accusation_n shall_v not_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v soul_n his_o own_o condition_n be_v most_o miserable_a he_o at_o once_o envy_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o attempt_n to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o when_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o attempt_n the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o attempt_v their_o molestation_n and_o to_o trouble_v those_o who_o he_o can_v utter_o devour_v now_o as_o satan_n can_v at_o all_o prevail_v in_o the_o former_a attempt_n the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n so_o he_o can_v whole_o prevail_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o trouble_v of_o soul_n hence_o that_o gallant_a challenge_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a peace_n rise_v up_o and_o combine_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v that_o be_v whole_o to_o discourage_v or_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o quietus_n est_fw-la rest_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n satan_n can_v do_v much_o and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o his_o chain_n be_v lengthen_v and_o he_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v shall_v rest_v a_o hour_n in_o quiet_a for_o he_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n or_o his_o will_n but_o because_o god_n give_v quietness_n to_o some_o believer_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v therefore_o satan_n can_v make_v any_o trouble_n at_o all_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o in_o
with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o again_o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a and_o while_o he_o affirm_v the_o general_a viciousnesse_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v needs_o imply_v his_o own_o chap._n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n in_o this_o universal_a conclusion_n he_o include_v himself_o therefore_o job_n be_v far_o from_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o any_o proud_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o stain_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o friend_n cease_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o these_o three_o man_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o yet_o all_o their_o allegation_n and_o argument_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o chapt._n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o i_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o thus_o resolve_v and_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o quit_v the_o business_n or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v cease_v to_o answer_v hence_o note_n we_o cease_v to_o do_v when_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n in_o do_v conatus_fw-la impossibilium_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la conatus_fw-la when_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v we_o give_v over_o persuade_v despair_n of_o work_v our_o end_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o work_n industry_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n yea_o withdraw_v when_o impossibility_n appear_v and_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yet_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o give_v over_o both_o speak_n and_o smite_v when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a by_o either_o thus_o he_o express_v his_o purpose_n isa_n 1.5_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o rod_n of_o sore_a judgement_n &_o affliction_n upon_o that_o people_n when_o he_o have_v strike_v they_o till_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a wound_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v not_o correction_n he_o present_o reason_n thus_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n why_o i_o smite_v you_o be_v to_o amend_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o myself_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o turn_v back_o or_o return_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n but_o i_o see_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n and_o spend_v not_o only_o my_o rod_n but_o my_o scorpion_n in_o vain_a upon_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o and_o when_o god_n have_v speak_v long_o to_o a_o people_n who_o regard_v it_o not_o he_o cease_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o but_o say_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v teach_v any_o more_o let_v the_o prophet_n tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n let_v he_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a as_o the_o word_n be_v ezek._n 3.26_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reprover_n why_o for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n after_o all_o thy_o speak_n they_o continue_v rebel_a therefore_o speak_v no_o more_o we_o read_v the_o like_a dreadful_a prohibition_n hos_n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o let_v all_o way_n of_o reclaim_v this_o people_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o thy_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v obdurate_a and_o desperate_o engage_v in_o wickedness_n hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v pull_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o alone_o thus_o god_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n cease_v he_o say_v to_o his_o ordinance_n cease_v when_o sinner_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o unprofitable_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o another_o prophet_n amos_n 8.9_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_v down_o of_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o will_v not_o such_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n math._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o follow_v this_o refusal_n read_v and_o tremble_v ver_fw-la 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o have_v be_v so_o unteachable_a therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o give_v god_n occasion_n to_o give_v over_o either_o speak_n to_o we_o or_o afflict_v we_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o unwillingness_n much_o less_o with_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v man_n be_v always_o do_v that_o to_o man_n which_o they_o see_v do_v they_o no_o good_a so_o these_o three_o man_n cease_v etc._n etc._n second_o note_v hence_o when_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v over_o why_o shall_v they_o who_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v absolute_o resolve_v be_v further_o move_v act_n 21.14_o when_o paul_n friend_n see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v they_o have_v use_v much_o persuasion_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v befall_v he_o there_o yet_o when_o he_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o clothe_v with_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o courage_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o paul_n holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v obstinate_a for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o many_o man_n wickedness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v obstinate_a against_o god_n or_o against_o the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o contend_v will_v maintain_v that_o opinion_n pertinacious_o which_o they_o can_v maintain_v true_o as_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o love_n of_o victory_n rather_o than_o of_o truth_n so_o other_o strive_v because_o they_o love_v strife_n even_o more_o than_o victory_n and_o have_v rather_o contend_v then_o conquer_v because_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o strife_n in_o such_o case_n they_o do_v best_a who_o do_v no_o more_o and_o if_o job_n case_n have_v be_v such_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v up_o the_o discourse_n not_o for_o truth_n but_o for_o victory_n or_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n like_o a_o clamorous_a sophister_n who_o have_v always_o somewhat_o to_o say_v though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v job_n friend_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o cease_v to_o answer_v they_o indeed_o do_v well_o upon_o their_o own_o supposition_n though_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o job_n condition_n they_o fail_v great_o job_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o that_o persist_v in_o hold_v and_o defend_v truth_n be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o constant_a further_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o cease_v according_a to_o their_o supposition_n observe_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o
the_o point_n the_o age_a speak_v like_o child_n when_o they_o speak_v foolish_o or_o unfruitful_o he_o only_o be_v a_o good_a speaker_n who_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v do_v other_o good_a or_o make_v they_o better_o we_o say_v proverbial_o and_o true_o both_o of_o say_v and_o do_v as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n elihu_n reckon_v the_o age_n of_o age_a man_n by_o multitude_n of_o year_n this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o heighten_v the_o matter_n what_o wisdom_n may_v he_o not_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n that_o be_v from_o such_o as_o have_v live_v a_o multitude_n of_o year_n certain_o think_v elihu_n they_o will_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n first_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o rational_a second_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o there_o be_v first_o a_o common_a second_o a_o holy_a wisdom_n elihu_n expect_v wisdom_n of_o both_o sort_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o latter_a from_o multitude_n of_o year_n he_o expect_v they_o will_v teach_v the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o merl_n sapientiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la cognition_n sita_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n sit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la animus_n non_fw-la anni_fw-la non_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la experientia_fw-la merl_n that_o wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o man_n have_v not_o from_o himself_o nor_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o day_n or_o year_n by_o use_n or_o experience_n only_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o who_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v old_a shall_v also_o be_v grow_v further_o in_o this_o wisdom_n and_o ripe_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n when_o he_o judge_v that_o those_o three_o age_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o divine_a light_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o usual_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n for_o though_o god_n be_v debror_n to_o no_o man_n but_o creditor_n to_o all_o man_n and_o though_o old_a age_n in_o itself_o consider_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n yea_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o because_o sin_n multiply_v as_o our_o day_n do_v ill_o deserve_v yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v who_o use_v and_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o true_a wisdom_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o be_v infuse_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v in_o probability_n and_o aught_o according_a to_o charity_n judge_n that_o they_o who_o have_v most_o day_n have_v also_o most_o wisdom_n though_o wisdom_n be_v not_o entail_v upon_o old_a age_n yet_o there_o we_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o find_v it_o i_o say_v multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n hence_o observe_v first_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v they_o shall_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o know_v who_o have_v have_v much_o mean_n and_o many_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v much_o wisdom_n from_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o year_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o logic_n effectus_fw-la causis_fw-la sufficientibus_fw-la positis_fw-la in_o aâ—tu_fw-la necessario_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v put_v in_o act_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o where_o probable_a cause_n be_v in_o act_n probable_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v old_a man_n have_v be_v well_o bring_v up_o in_o youth_n and_o have_v have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v right_o presume_v and_o judge_v well_o store_v and_o stock_v with_o both_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v wisdom_n if_o not_o among_o the_o ancient_n where_o if_o not_o among_o a_o multitude_n or_o throng_n of_o year_n and_o day_n where_o else_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o inquire_v among_o the_o green_a head_n and_o young_a beginner_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o novice_n and_o child_n for_o it_o we_o may_v say_v sure_o they_o who_o have_v be_v long_o teach_v have_v learned_a much_o sure_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v many_o soul-searching_a sermon_n and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o day_n under_o the_o dropping_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v full_a of_o fruit_n and_o very_o fruitful_a whether_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o fruit_n else_o if_o not_o to_o these_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o those_o that_o live_v as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n where_o david_n pray_v no_o rain_n may_v fall_v shall_v we_o go_v for_o gospel-fruit_n to_o the_o wild_a naked_a untaught_a indian_n and_o barbarian_n or_o to_o the_o right_o institute_v and_o plentiful_o instruct_v church_n of_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o more_o than_o say_v conclude_v sure_o these_o be_v wise_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n t._n quanquam_fw-la te_fw-la marce_z fili_fw-la annum_fw-la jam_fw-la audientem_fw-la cratippum_fw-la idque_fw-la athenis_fw-la abundare_fw-la oportet_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la institutisque_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cic_a de_fw-la offi_n lib._n t._n the_o roman_a orator_n cicero_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o son_n marcus_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v at_o athens_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o there_o hear_v cratippus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n read_v many_o excellent_a lecture_n about_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o many_o thousand_o of_o gospel-hearer_n and_o professor_n what_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o able_a minister_n you_o that_o have_v have_v the_o word_n so_o long_o preach_v and_o that_o at_o london_n more_o famous_a for_o gospel_n knowledge_n than_o athens_n for_o philosophy_n sure_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v argue_v it_o with_o those_o that_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n as_o a_o rich_a price_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n as_o elihu_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v age_a man_n who_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n who_o abound_v in_o day_n and_o year_n have_v abound_v also_o in_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n note_n second_o as_o old_a man_n shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n so_o they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o ready_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o teach_v much_o to_o convey_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o other_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o such_o as_o well_o as_o most_o ornamental_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v know_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o to_o help_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o know_v be_v a_o great_a duty_n we_o lose_v one_o special_a end_n of_o know_v if_o we_o know_v only_o for_o ourselves_o to_o communicate_v and_o diffuse_v our_o knowledge_n to_o other_o be_v the_o noble_a way_n of_o use_v it_o and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o as_o to_o increase_v second_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o as_o to_o reward_v the_o more_o we_o give_v out_o our_o knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v not_o only_o able_a but_o apt_a that_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o elder_a by_o office_n be_v true_a of_o those_o that_o be_v elder_n in_o time_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v not_o only_o able_a but_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v in_o and_o according_a to_o their_o sphere_n and_o power_n i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n three_o note_v it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o old_a age_n not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o wâ—se_n not_o to_o be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v wisdom_n that_o old_a age_n
have_v convince_v job_n that_o be_v you_o have_v not_o prove_v what_o you_o have_v say_v you_o have_v call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o detain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o fatherless_a but_o you_o have_v prove_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n against_o he_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v down_o penitential_o confess_v himself_o such_o a_o offender_n as_o you_o have_v accuse_v he_o to_o be_v hence_o note_n we_o can_v never_o convince_v another_o by_o what_o we_o say_v until_o we_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v if_o we_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o a_o error_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o we_o reprove_v a_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o practice_n sinful_a or_o that_o he_o have_v practise_v that_o sin_n no_o conviction_n follow_v what_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n only_o not_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v christ_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n find_v a_o spot_n in_o my_o life_n if_o you_o can_v i_o know_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v i_o with_o but_o you_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n act_n 18.28_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n how_o do_v he_o convince_v they_o not_o by_o reprove_v they_o only_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o receive_n christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o reject_v he_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n here_o be_v proof_n and_o so_o conviction_n follow_v he_o convince_v they_o by_o authority_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mighty_a at_o this_o work_n tit_n 1.8_o they_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v able_a to_o rebuke_v gainsayers_a this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o must_v also_o convince_v they_o or_o stop_v their_o mouth_n james_n 2.9_o if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n how_o do_v the_o law_n convince_v not_o only_o by_o reprove_v but_o by_o prove_v it_o show_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o say_v there_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o here_o be_v the_o line_n and_o there_o you_o have_v transgress_v or_o go_v over_o it_o thus_o you_o be_v convince_v that_o you_o be_v transgressor_n he_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o faithful_a he_o do_v his_o work_n like_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o not_o only_o give_v reproof_n but_o proof_n either_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o of_o evil_a in_o practice_n for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v show_v you_o three_o great_a convincer_n first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n set_v forth_o john_n 16.7_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v proof_n home_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o show_v sinner_n their_o evil_a state_n and_o evil_a life_n he_o will_v also_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o spirit_n the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o overcome_v their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o shall_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v likewise_o show_v they_o such_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v power_n nor_o will_n to_o gainsay_v the_o second_o great_a convincer_n be_v conscience_n they_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n john_n 8.9_o be_v at_o last_o convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v guilty_a if_o not_o for_o that_o sin_n yet_o of_o other_o sin_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o before_o from_o judge_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o woman_n but_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o till_o christ_n make_v their_o own_o conscience_n their_o convincer_n and_o sure_o conscience_n will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o convince_v to_o purpose_n they_o who_o have_v refuse_v or_o outstand_v conviction_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o put_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v at_o last_o find_v conscience_n convince_a and_o speak_v home_o to_o they_o the_o three_o great_a convincer_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n of_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o judas_n v_a 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o what_o come_v he_o to_o do_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o great_a of_o ungodly_a one_o in_o that_o great_a day_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n be_v speak_v against_o he_o when_o profane_a man_n be_v among_o their_o wicked_a companion_n they_o can_v jeer_v at_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o they_o scorn_v he_o while_o they_o scorn_v the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n not_o only_o of_o execute_v judgement_n but_o of_o conviction_n every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v become_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n before_o god_n these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a convincer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o let_v those_o who_o now_o undertake_v that_o great_a work_n of_o conviction_n often_o remember_v which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o the_o method_n to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v in_o it_o first_o prove_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o reprove_v the_o man_n none_o be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o any_o good_a by_o bare_a reproof_n much_o less_o by_o force_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o terror_n and_o imprisonment_n conviction_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o will_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o elâ—hu_n blame_v and_o burden_v job_n friend_n with_o they_o reprove_v he_o but_o do_v not_o bring_v sufficient_a convince_a proof_n against_o he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o convince_v job_n second_o he_o lay_v this_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o word_n as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v your_o own_o allegation_n so_o you_o have_v not_o refure_v nor_o infirm_v his_o reason_n but_o how_o can_v elihu_n say_v they_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o word_n when_o to_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v we_o find_v their_o several_a answer_n then_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n answer_v and_o say_v then_o bildad_o the_o shuhite_a answer_v and_o say_v the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o zophar_n the_o naamath_n te_fw-fr they_o have_v be_v answer_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o say_v elihu_n behold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o answer_v his_o word_n i_o shall_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n by_o give_v this_o note_n which_o be_v also_o give_v upon_o the_o 3_o verse_n where_o see_v more_o unless_o we_o answer_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o we_o say_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n we_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n we_o have_v not_o answer_v unless_o we_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n when_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o school_n acquit_v himself_o well_o the_o moderator_n bring_v he_o off_o honourable_o say_v thy_o answer_n suffice_v job_n friend_n have_v be_v answer_v long_o and_o they_o make_v
love_n to_o act_v other_o man_n part_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o and_o to_o intrude_v into_o province_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v as_o solomon_n speak_v eccl_n 9.10_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o elihu_n here_o call_v it_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o our_o might_n more_o be_v give_v about_o use_v our_o talon_n and_o show_v our_o opinion_n at_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n four_o elihu_n be_v here_o but_o a_o auditor_n not_o a_o disputant_n not_o a_o party_n he_o come_v in_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o word_n he_o utter_v it_o hence_o note_n every_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o concern_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v wrong_v and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o right_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o season_n of_o do_v good_a by_o our_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o outrun_a providence_n so_o to_o neglect_v or_o foreslow_v it_o be_v not_o good_a last_o observe_v what_o other_o fail_v in_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o supply_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n esto_fw-la vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la tu_fw-la vir_fw-la esto_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n there_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v any_o unable_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o go_v thorow-stitch_n with_o the_o work_n before_o they_o we_o shall_v lend_v a_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v they_o thus_o say_v elihu_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o my_o part_n i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v elihu_n do_v so_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v his_o duty_n but_o to_o empty_a and_o ease_v his_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n he_o give_v we_o that_o further_a account_n of_o his_o interposition_n about_o this_o controversy_n verse_n 18._o for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n yea_o i_o be_o under_o a_o mighty_a constraint_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o force_n upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o original_a be_v i_o be_o full_a of_o word_n yet_o of_o more_o than_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o translate_v i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v i_o be_o full_a of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v material_a word_n of_o truth_n word_n of_o soberness_n i_o be_o full_a of_o such_o word_n as_o will_v carry_v with_o they_o a_o conviction_n home_o to_o thy_o conscience_n o_o job_n &_o silence_v all_o thy_o complaint_n pine_v cum_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la plenum_fw-la amicorum_fw-la impiam_fw-la notare_fw-la videtur_fw-la pine_v or_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v to_o job_n friend_n though_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o store_n upon_o job_n yet_o i_o have_v store_n and_o plenty_n by_o i_o to_o spend_v upon_o he_o thus_o he_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o scanty_a and_o short_a in_o their_o undertake_n your_o lamp_n have_v spend_v their_o oil_n you_o have_v empty_v your_o vessel_n so_o have_v not_o i_o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o pressit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hiphil_n anxit_fw-la angustovit_fw-la pressit_fw-la the_o text_n be_v my_o spirit_n in_o my_o belly_n constrain_v i_o master_n broughton_n render_v my_o belly_n be_v spirit_n do_v press_v i_o the_o seventy_o render_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n destroy_v i_o a_o greek_a translater_n say_v my_o spirit_n within_o i_o set_v i_o on_o fire_n or_o i_o be_o all_o in_o a_o flame_n sym._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comburit_fw-la sym._n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v constrain_v signify_v to_o press_v very_o sore_o judge_n 14.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o he_o tell_v she_o because_o she_o lie_v sore_o upon_o he_o or_o constrain_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o constrain_v elihu_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o dictate_v both_o word_n and_o matter_n to_o i_o master_n calvin_n seem_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o exposition_n god_n have_v print_v such_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elihu_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o mouth_n god_n say_v elihu_n have_v put_v his_o seal_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v therefore_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o paul_n use_v a_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o like_a significancy_n two_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o it_o press_v and_o overbear_v i_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n yet_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prov_n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o spirit_n we_o translate_v all_o his_o mind_n the_o spirit_n press_v elihu_n be_v his_o mind_n carry_v strong_o or_o resolve_o bend_v upon_o this_o business_n the_o strong_a inclination_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o scripture_n language_n call_v his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n which_o form_n of_o speech_n note_v only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o internal_a coc_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la ventris_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o alacritas_fw-la urgens_fw-la &_o existimulans_fw-la ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la coc_fw-fr or_o lie_v close_a within_o we_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n prov_n 22.18_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o the_o original_a be_v in_o thy_o belly_n john_n 7.38_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n job_n 15.35_o his_o belly_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n prepare_v deceit_n and_o solomon_n cant_n 7.2_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v her_o belly_n be_v like_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n set_v about_o with_o lily_n that_o be_v she_o be_v big_a with_o holy_a thought_n and_o conception_n as_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v continual_o meditate_v and_o conceive_v holy_a thing_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o any_o good_a occasion_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o what_o elihu_n have_v thus_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o illustrate_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o allusion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 19_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n jun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinum_fw-la novum_fw-la vel_fw-la mustum_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ademptum_fw-la obthuraculum_fw-la ut_fw-la exhalet_fw-la jun_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n elihu_n prosecute_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o way_n and_o to_o show_v how_o troublesome_a it_o be_v to_o refrain_v speak_v any_o long_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o only_o too_o many_o but_o too_o work_v to_o be_v enclose_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o his_o own_o breast_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wine_n or_o to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v either_o find_v or_o make_v its_o way_n out_o the_o whole_a similitude_n be_v exceed_o elegant_a first_o he_o compare_v his_o thought_n or_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o wine_n second_o he_o compare_v his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o bottle_n his_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v this_o wine_n three_o he_o compare_v his_o long_a silence_n to_o the_o stople_n or_o cork_n of_o the_o bottle_n four_o he_o compare_v that_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n which_o this_o forbearance_n to_o speak_v bring_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o a_o bottle_n so_o stop_v or_o have_v no_o vent_n five_o he_o compare_v his_o intend_a speak_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bottle_n which_o give_v it_o vent_v behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o be_v stop_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v the_o bottle_n which_o show_v the_o mighty_a force_n which_o
incorruptible_a it_o have_v natural_o no_o seed_n of_o dissolution_n in_o it_o because_o no_o contrariety_n no_o contrary_a quality_n in_o it_o as_o all_o body_n or_o corporeal_a substance_n have_v i_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim_n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n it_o be_v true_a he_o only_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o independent_o original_o but_o he_o derive_v and_o give_v it_o as_o a_o talon_n to_o some_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o second_o observe_v the_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n depart_v life_n depart_v man_n die_v and_o become_v a_o putrify_a carcase_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o most_o man_n that_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o best_o a_o die_a life_n they_o utter_o neglect_v the_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o itself_o never_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o jewel_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o kernel_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n will_v you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o a_o cabinet_n and_o a_o shell_n and_o slight_v the_o jewel_n or_o throw_v away_o the_o kernel_n will_v you_o take_v care_n of_o that_o which_o live_v the_o body_n and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v care_n of_o that_o which_o hold_v your_o life_n the_o soul_n again_o note_v life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o man_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n cause_v but_o we_o need_v not_o argue_v it_o from_o logic_n rule_v scripture_n testimony_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o this_o thing_n act_n 17.25_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o v._n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v natural_a life_n and_o if_o so_o then_z first_o live_v to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n give_v we_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v our_o life_n to_o god_n yea_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o god_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o life_n to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o by_o natural_a death_n so_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o life_n for_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n by_o violent_a death_n i_o shall_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o verse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n some_o upon_o good_a ground_n refer_v the_o first_o clause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o the_o creation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o second_o or_o latter_a clause_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n to_o that_o quicken_a which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o duty_n whereinto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n that_o be_v have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v i_o for_o the_o several_a office_n and_o service_n of_o life_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v i_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o work_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v quicken_v i_o to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o business_n i_o be_o come_v about_o thus_o life_n import_v not_o only_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o all_o the_o furniture_n ornament_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o septuagint_n render_v this_o profession_n make_v by_o elihu_n express_o nicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiratio_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la i_o sept_n haud_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la non_fw-la a_o meipso_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la hunc_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la sensum_fw-la i_o accepisse_fw-la nicet_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n hold_v out_o a_o strong_a assurance_n which_o elihu_n have_v that_o god_n have_v both_o call_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o service_n he_o be_v come_v about_o and_o engage_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v instruct_v i_o another_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n speak_v as_o much_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o to_o this_o work_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o teach_v i_o what_o both_o to_o say_v and_o do_v in_o thy_o case_n o_o job_n hence_o note_n god_n give_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n unto_o man_n but_o he_o fit_v they_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o this_o life_n we_o indeed_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o natural_a life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o speak_v unless_o we_o have_v more_o than_o this_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v number_v or_o write_v among_o the_o live_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o dead_a lump_n and_o clod_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o quicken_v we_o and_o superadd_v ability_n to_o do_v good_a that_o frame_v fashion_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_v this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o employment_n to_o stand_v god_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o some_o stead_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o live_v the_o motion_n impulse_n and_o influence_n the_o teach_n and_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o till_o the_o almighty_a bestow_v a_o new_a life_n upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o spirituall_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n so_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n till_o the_o spirit_n act_n &_o stir_v up_o that_o life_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o first_o bestow_v second_o increase_v three_o excite_v our_o spiritual_a life_n &_o put_v the_o new_a creature_n into_o motion_n all_o our_o good_a thought_n and_o holy_a act_n all_o our_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n 15.18_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o own_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a enable_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a ready_a for_o and_o successful_a in_o any_o such_o holy_a work_n let_v we_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o work_n and_o quicken_a let_v we_o set_v down_o our_o several_a item_n of_o receipt_n in_o our_o account-book_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o this_o gift_n that_o grace_n that_o ability_n to_o do_v to_o speak_v to_o suffer_v to_o act_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v the_o whole_a inventory_n of_o our_o soul_n riches_n have_v god_n name_v write_v upon_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o his_o praise_n alone_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o unclothe_v ourselves_o by_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o god_n will_v apparel_n and_o furnish_v we_o deck_n and_o adorn_v we_o better_v every_o day_n the_o poor_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rich_a will_v he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v thus_o diminish_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o
say_v how_o be_v job_n such_o a_o mirror_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o chap_n 5.11_o if_o he_o manifest_v so_o much_o impatience_n as_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o other_o though_o not_o intend_v by_o he_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v though_o all_o agree_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v it_o though_o all_o shall_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o no_o man_n may_v say_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n say_v it_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v perfect_a his_o patience_n be_v such_o as_o exceed_v the_o most_o yea_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v the_o best_a of_o man_n yet_o his_o be_v but_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o man_n his_o patience_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n but_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o without_o infirmity_n or_o his_o patience_n we_o may_v say_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o the_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o to_o the_o degree_n his_o patience_n deserve_v both_o commendation_n and_o imitation_n yet_o he_o show_v at_o time_n such_o impatience_n as_o deserve_a reproof_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v imitate_v but_o mortify_v and_o avoid_v good_a man_n do_v not_o only_o act_v less_o in_o goodness_n sometime_o but_o ill_a and_o much_o amiss_o and_o while_o we_o see_v tall_a cedar_n fail_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o fall_v job_n do_v not_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n caution_n he_o 1_o cor_n 10.12_o for_o even_o the_o impatient_a complaint_n of_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n like_o those_o suffering_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n fall_v from_o he_o for_o a_o ensample_n or_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o elihu_n take_v up_o this_o common_a principle_n mert._n quae_fw-la pveris_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deâ—antata_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o gravi_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o perturbatione_fw-la ut_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la proponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la mert._n which_o every_o child_n learn_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n to_o convince_v this_o holy_a man_n with_o what_o be_v more_o know_v to_o job_n or_o to_o any_o know_a man_n than_o this_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n yet_o elihu_n choose_v this_o as_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o quiet_v he_o after_o all_o his_o distemper_a and_o tumultuate_a complaint_n nor_o hâ—th_v elihu_n yet_o do_v argue_v down_o the_o height_n and_o unquietness_n 〈◊〉_d job_n spirit_n we_o have_v he_o both_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o give_v he_o another_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 13._o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n the_o word_n be_v a_o reprove_v question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v ill_a very_o ill_o to_o strive_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a strive_v three_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n first_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v with_o outward_a force_n and_o power_n job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contondere_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la judicialem_fw-la &_o forensem_fw-la litem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la tribunal_n instituendamâ—e_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la pustulavit_fw-la job_n either_o personal_o man_n with_o man_n proper_o call_v contention_n or_o more_o general_o nation_n with_o nation_n proper_o call_v war_n second_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a strive_v a_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o plea_n about_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o title_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n chief_o import_v such_o a_o judiciary_n strive_v a_o strife_n in_o law_n when_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o plaintiff_n implead_v and_o commense_v his_o suit_n against_o the_o defendant_n strive_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o join_v with_o war_a in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o jephtah_n have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n judge_n 11.25_o and_o now_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n do_v he_o ever_o strive_v against_o israel_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v do_v he_o either_o make_v war_n with_o israel_n or_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v and_o plead_v his_o right_n to_o their_o land_n by_o law_n that_o other_o name_n which_o joash_n gideon_n father_n occasional_o give_v he_o judge_n 6.31_o 32._o take_v part_n from_o this_o word_n therefore_o on_o that_o day_n he_o call_v he_o jerubbaal_n say_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o his_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v baal_n come_v and_o enter_v his_o action_n against_o my_o son_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v my_o son_n alone_o to_o answer_v he_o three_o there_o be_v a_o logical_a strive_v or_o a_o strive_n by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n thus_o disputant_n strive_v and_o book_n of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v call_v book_n of_o polemicall_a divinity_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o strife_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o high_a and_o hot_a animosity_n than_o those_o manage_v by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o writing_n and_o dispute_v foutth_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o angry_a passionate_a chide_v and_o complain_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o famous_a history_n exod_n 17._o where_o thâ—_n people_n of_o israel_n have_v journey_v from_o sin_n and_o pitch_v in_o repâ—â—â—â—m_n v._o 1._o do_v chide_v with_o moses_n from_o which_o act_n shall_fw-mi 7_o he_o call_v the_o place_n massa_n and_o meribah_n because_o of_o the_o chide_v of_o the_o chidren_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o moses_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o provocation_n moses_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n meribah_n which_o signify_v strive_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n as_o strive_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o chide_v and_o complain_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o say_v elihu_n that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o chide_v and_o complain_v about_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o render_v thou_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o thou_o in_o this_o affliction_n job_n make_v many_o strive_v and_o chide_v complaint_n his_o first_o be_v eminent_o such_o chap_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v i_o not_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n why_o do_v the_o knee_n prevent_v i_o or_o why_o the_o breast_n that_o i_o shall_v suck_v he_o chide_v hard_a about_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n who_o chide_v because_o he_o live_v read_v he_o in_o the_o same_o language_n chap_n 10.18_o and_o in_o a_o language_n not_o much_o unlike_o it_o in_o several_a other_o place_n yea_o job_n do_v i_o say_v not_o formal_o yet_o virtual_o call_v out_o or_o challenge_n god_n more_o than_o once_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n against_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v proper_o to_o answer_v and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v render_v here_o out_o of_o the_o original_n he_o answer_v not_o mr_n broughton_n say_v he_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o all_o his_o deal_n if_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reckon_n he_o will_v not_o he_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v matter_n or_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n which_o in_o strictness_n signify_v but_o a_o word_n chap_n 19.28_o see_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o text_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o
can_v do_v it_o less_o than_o twice_o nor_o can_v that_o number_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v less_o than_o two_o when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n tell_v the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17.12_o i_o be_o go_v to_o gather_v two_o stick_n her_o meaning_n be_v a_o very_a few_o stick_n only_o now_o to_o make_v a_o little_a fire_n to_o bake_v a_o cake_n with_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v show_v how_o few_o comparative_o to_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v that_o bear_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o call_v they_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11.3_o they_o be_v a_o number_n yet_o express_v by_o the_o least_o number_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o multitude_n or_o think_v that_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o follow_v by_o great_a number_n or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o train_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o large_a nor_o be_v his_o way_n throng_v few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v they_o as_o they_o who_o he_o call_v forth_o to_o be_v eminent_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o many_o therefore_o call_v two_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v their_o witness_n be_v not_o many_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n thus_o as_o two_o or_o twice_o imply_v a_o small_a number_n so_o in_o scripture_n language_n that_o which_o be_v do_v more_o than_o twice_o be_v suppose_v do_v often_o or_o many_o time_n 2_o king_n 6.10_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v come_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v defeat_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o and_o warn_v he_o of_o and_o save_v himself_o there_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n which_o make_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n wonder_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o defeat_v he_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o plot_n so_o wise_o and_o close_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o save_v himself_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o more_o than_o twice_o be_v many_o but_o bear_v twice_o be_v the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o number_n imaginable_a hence_o note_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o presume_v upon_o frequent_a warning_n or_o speaking_n though_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o once_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v but_o twice_o possible_o but_o twice_o precise_o probable_o but_o twice_o restrain_o take_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a speaking_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o be_v present_o speak_v though_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o sinful_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o man_n the_o least_o occasion_n no_o not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o speak_v a_o second_o day_n to_o continue_v one_o day_n much_o less_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o sin_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o the_o large_a rate_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o sinner_n he_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n not_o always_o that_o be_v though_o it_o strive_v long_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o strive_v very_o long_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o day_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o long_a day_n indeed_o but_o remember_v this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o that_o world_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grant_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o that_o world_n possible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v a_o day_n long_o with_o many_o a_o one_o among_o they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v once_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o speak_v a_o second_o time_n and_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o speak_v twice_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v always_o speak_v three_o twice_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o small_a certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o any_o kind_n for_o a_o uncertain_a sometime_o a_o certain_a great_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a great_a number_n and_o sometime_o a_o small_a certain_a number_n for_o a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n as_o twice_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o small_a number_n so_o not_o to_o any_o number_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a hence_o note_n no_o man_n know_v how_o oft_o he_o shall_v be_v warn_v or_o speak_v unto_o by_o god_n god_n do_v not_o put_v a_o absolute_a stint_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o action_n beware_v of_o neglect_v the_o least_o twice_o the_o first_o twice_o which_o be_v the_o low_a twice_o for_o though_o we_o can_v bind_v god_n up_o strict_o to_o twice_o it_o may_v prove_v three_o time_n or_o four_o time_n yet_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o or_o how_o many_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v twice_o can_v be_v very_o often_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o often_o therefore_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o when_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o take_v it_o strict_o do_v not_o stop_v your_o ear_n at_o the_o second_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o that_o be_v twice_o beyond_o his_o commission_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v smite_v it_o at_o all_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v out_o abundant_o how_o many_o rock_n that_o be_v hard_a heart_n have_v god_n smite_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n twice_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n flow_v out_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v more_o than_o twice_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o admonition_n upon_o admonition_n with_o reproof_n upon_o reproof_n with_o threaten_v upon_o threaten_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n come_v not_o out_o abundant_o yea_o scarce_o at_o all_o may_v not_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v poenall_a sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o have_v afflictive_a sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n phil_n 2.27_o but_o i_o say_v may_v not_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v poenall_a sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n that_o be_v everlasting_a flood_n of_o sorrow_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v upon_o speak_v and_o reprove_v upon_o reprove_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o godly_a pâ—enitentiall_a sorrow_n o_o how_o angry_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o 1_o kings_z 11.9_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o king_n 3.5_o when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n or_o give_v he_o a_o blank_a to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o choose_v well_o he_o choose_v wisdom_n and_o have_v it_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n after_o the_o building_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 9.2_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n appear_v solemn_o unto_o solomon_n twice_o and_o but_o twice_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v upon_o record_n in_o that_o solemn_a manner_n now_o when_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o solomon_n the_o heart_n of_o solomon_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o once_o yea_o twice_o rent_v his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o from_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n o_o do_v not_o refuse_v god_n speak_v to_o you_o twice_o or_o the_o renew_v speak_v of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o be_v very_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o very_o dangerous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v twice_o at_o once_o speak_v as_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v psal_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n there_o be_v several_a rendring_n and_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n but_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o intend_v by_o our_o render_n be_v i_o hear_v what_o be_v once_o speak_v
concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o several_a vision_n i_o say_v he_o rev._n 1.10_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v a_o famous_a promise_n which_o be_v first_o report_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap_n 2.28_o and_o after_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n thus_o it_o be_v every_o where_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v frequent_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a but_o now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o pass_v from_o those_o former_a way_n of_o revelation_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v also_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n god_n i_o say_v have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o we_o have_v now_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o son_n who_o once_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o person_n on_o earth_n still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n therefore_o now_o for_o any_o to_o look_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o visible_a apparition_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o to_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n while_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v and_o complete_v and_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o limit_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v limit_v we_o from_o look_v after_o any_o wisdom_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o apostle_n also_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v every_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n especial_o of_o help_v other_o to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3.15.17_o clasâ—is_fw-la ardentibus_fw-la votu_fw-la precatus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la daret_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la certum_fw-la sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la et_fw-la pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la mitteret_fw-la luth._o loci_fw-la come_v quartae_fw-la clasâ—is_fw-la luther_n observe_v how_o many_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o time_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o they_o false_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o earnest_o pray_v about_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o sound_a understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o he_o will_v nor_o send_v he_o dream_n or_o vision_n yea_o say_v he_o i_o even_o contract_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o doubtless_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n first_o to_o oppose_v the_o wild_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o they_o but_o dream_n and_o vision_n second_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o its_o sufficiency_n not_o only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n but_o without_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o now_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o his_o add_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o abundant_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v our_o weakness_n by_o such_o a_o condescension_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o deficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o man_n shall_v profess_v they_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n by_o dream_n or_o vision_n concern_v what_o be_v either_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o dream_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o weigh_v at_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v credit_v then_o as_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o their_o dream_n at_o this_o day_n they_o may_v see_v much_o of_o themselves_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o sleep_n evil_n man_n may_v see_v their_o lust_n at_o work_n in_o the_o night_n and_o find_v out_o what_o lust_n be_v most_o work_a and_o wakeful_a in_o they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_a king_n that_o they_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o the_o day_n but_o come_v to_o view_v in_o the_o night_n be_v true_a of_o a_o man_n special_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o reign_v and_o king_n it_o in_o he_o what_o ugly_a apparition_n of_o lust_n have_v many_o a_o man_n in_o his_o nightly_a dream_n especial_o of_o those_o filthy_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o night_n thus_o also_o good_a man_n have_v sometime_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o the_o night_n by_o dream_n then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n what_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n what_o lively_a act_n of_o grace_n what_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a communion_n with_o god_n have_v many_o godly_a man_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o dream_n that_o may_v at_o least_o be_v somewhat_o of_o david_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 16.17_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n last_o though_o we_o can_v make_v any_o certain_a conclusion_n either_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o dream_n yet_o from_o they_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a may_v sometime_o gather_v strong_a conjecture_n about_o both_o or_o either_o to_o make_v dream_n the_o rule_n or_o warrant_v of_o what_o we_o do_v be_v extreme_o dangerous_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v hint_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o dream_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o it_o while_o the_o matter_n hint_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n both_o as_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o lawful_a for_o we_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v to_o do_v otherwise_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o warn_v or_o warrant_v to_o do_v by_o dream_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n or_o trick_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o foolish_a selfish_a heart_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o way_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n of_o old_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n what_o work_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v with_o and_o in_o man_n by_o such_o speaking_n will_v appear_v distinct_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v there_o instruction_n in_o this_o verse_n elihu_n give_v we_o the_o first_o of_o those_o gracious_a design_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ear_n of_o man_n first_o external_a that_o organ_n of_o hear_v place_v in_o the_o head_n second_o internal_a that_o power_n of_o hear_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n can_v uncover_v or_o open_v both_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o have_v their_o outward_a ear_n stop_v we_o rare_o meet_v with_o a_o deaf_a man_n but_o we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v internal_o deaf_a the_o lord_n open_v this_o inward_a ear_n and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n or_o internal_a ear_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act_n 16.14_o sep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sep._n the_o septuagint_n render_v this_o place_n of_o job_n express_o so_o then_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n their_o translation_n come_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_a arcanum_fw-la quidam_fw-la hanc_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulam_fw-la natam_fw-la esso_fw-la putant_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la antiquis_fw-la seculis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la alerent_fw-la comam_fw-la eaque_fw-la aures_fw-la operirent_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la
purpose_n last_o consider_v god_n withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o sinful_a purpose_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o way_n by_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n with_o they_o for_o his_o word_n alone_o his_o work_n alone_o his_o patience_n alone_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o own_o arm_n in_o and_o with_o these_o mean_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o nothing_o be_v any_o further_a efficacious_a then_o as_o god_n be_v with_o it_o numb_a 22._o balaam_n be_v go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n be_v send_v for_o by_o balak_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n vers_n 22._o so_o that_o his_o ass_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o field_n yet_o balaam_n go_v on_o in_o his_o purpose_n yea_o though_o the_o angel_n stand_v between_o two_o wall_n cause_v his_o ass_n to_o turn_v so_o sudden_o that_o she_o crush_v balaams_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n vers_fw-la 25._o yet_o balaam_n go_v on_o in_o his_o purpose_n once_o more_o though_o the_o angel_n go_v further_a and_o stand_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a so_o that_o the_o poor_a ass_n fall_v down_o under_o he_o v._n 27._o and_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o 2_o epist_n 2._o with_o man_n voice_n rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o so_o mad_a he_o be_v that_o all_o these_o check_n and_o warning_n can_v not_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o that_o time_n to_o balaam_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o providence_n to_o stop_v many_o from_o their_o evil_a purpose_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n he_o spread_v their_o way_n with_o rose_n he_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n he_o bestow_v sweet_a mercy_n upon_o they_o he_o send_v sharp_a affliction_n upon_o they_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a project_n and_o purpose_n yet_o on_o they_o go_v like_o balaam_n unless_o he_o send_v more_o than_o a_o angel_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o withdraw_v they_o last_o elihu_n report_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n whence_o note_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o intendment_n disappointment_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v act_v against_o grace_n if_o god_n stop_v we_o from_o do_v evil_a not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o blow_n or_o by_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n yea_o if_o he_o stop_v we_o by_o a_o draw_a sword_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n though_o god_n throw_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o do_v saul_n afterward_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v with_o a_o bloody_a purpose_n to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act_n 9_o let_v we_o count_v ourselves_o exalt_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o any_o worldly_a exaltation_n it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o execute_v a_o evil_a purpose_n though_o by_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o outward_a misery_n the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o we_o or_o endure_v by_o we_o as_o a_o stop_n against_o sin_n sin_n have_v death_n in_o it_o sin_n have_v wrath_n in_o it_o sin_n have_v hell_n in_o it_o sin_n have_v devil_n and_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o will_v if_o by_o pain_n and_o pine_a sickness_n if_o by_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n yea_o if_o by_o death_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o great_a and_o sore_a judgement_n which_o god_n power_v upon_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o or_o not_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n the_o last_o of_o judgement_n the_o next_o judgement_n to_o hell_n itself_o and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o hell_n thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o council_n psal_n 81.11_o this_o be_v the_o high_a revenge_n that_o god_n can_v take_v upon_o that_o sinful_a people_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o when_o god_n woo_v they_o they_o be_v so_o coy_a they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o and_o then_o say_v he_o go_v on_o take_v your_o fill_n of_o sin_n i_o give_v you_o up_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n lust_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n or_o to_o the_o pestilence_n but_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o person_n or_o people_n may_v be_v sure_a god_n have_v purpose_v evil_a against_o they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o their_o evil_a purpose_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v express_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o rom_n 1.26_o 28._o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a a_o natural_a man_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v soon_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o nature_n itself_o abhor_v and_o blush_v at_o the_o same_o dreadful_a doom_n be_v denounce_v rev_n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o i_o will_v not_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o way_n let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o perish_v let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n for_o ever_o as_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v the_o church_n give_v up_o or_o leave_v to_o not_o in_o great_a suffering_n of_o all_o sort_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o world_n give_v up_o and_o leave_v in_o great_a sinning_n of_o any_o sort_n especial_o if_o to_o sinning_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o may_v true_o and_o sad_o say_v here_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mercy_n if_o god_n will_v any_o way_n withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o sinful_a way_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o he_o take_v such_o gentle_a way_n as_o dream_n and_o vision_n counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n tegas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d texit_fw-la operuit_fw-la imponendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quo_fw-la tegas_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o hide_v be_v to_o hide_v by_o cast_v a_o cover_n a_o veil_n a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n over_o what_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v hide_v prov_n 12.23_o a_o prudent_a man_n conceal_v knowledge_n it_o be_v this_o word_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v he_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o own_o ability_n as_o moses_n upon_o his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o shine_a beauty_n imprint_v there_o rather_o than_o reveal_v they_o unnecessary_o or_o uncalled_a it_o be_v the_o foolish_a man_n or_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n who_o love_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v show_v it_o but_o to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o note_v that_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n his_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v god_n cover_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o god_n hide_v pride_n from_o man_n first_o by_o pardon_v it_o second_o prevent_v it_o here_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n properly_z be_v not_o to_o pardon_v it_o when_o act_v but_o to_o prevent_v or_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o god_n indeed_o hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n by_o pardon_v it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n by_o keep_v man_n from_o do_v proud_o or_o from_o show_v his_o pride_n in_o his_o do_n excellentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superbia_fw-la excellentia_fw-la the_o word_n render_v pride_n
church_n they_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o holy_a worship_n above_o other_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n jer_n 7.3_o 4._o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o of_o judah_n that_o enter_v in_o at_o these_o gate_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o proud_a of_o the_o temple_n what_o we_o trust_v to_o beside_o god_n we_o be_v proud_a of_o nor_o of_o your_o temple_n privilege_n you_o will_v find_v no_o sanctuary_n no_o security_n there_o unless_o you_o amend_v your_o way_n these_o thing_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a except_o you_o be_v better_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o a_o proud_a cry_n rom_n 2.17_o thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o can_v a_o man_n do_v better_a than_o to_o boast_v of_o god_n but_o they_o swell_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v with_o thankfulness_n they_o contemn_v other_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o only_o and_o see_v somewhat_o in_o they_o above_o other_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o people_n above_o other_o this_o be_v pride_n of_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n v._n 22._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o proud_a of_o the_o law_n not_o obedient_a to_o it_o he_o perceive_v their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n while_o both_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v unconform_v and_o unsubdued_a to_o the_o spirituallnesse_n of_o the_o law_n ten_o pride_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o that_o divine_a light_n &_o those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o when_o god_n discover_v very_o much_o of_o himself_o too_o man_n this_o be_v paul_n case_n two_o cor_n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o even_o paul_n in_o that_o case_n need_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o let_v out_o or_o prevent_v the_o impostumation_n of_o his_o spirit_n some_o conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v so_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v he_o humble_a while_o he_o have_v many_o revelation_n from_o god_n eleven_o some_o have_v be_v proud_a not_o only_o of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o of_o diabolical_a and_o hellish_a revelation_n we_o read_v of_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n act_n 5.36_o this_o vain_a man_n pretend_v revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o swell_v with_o this_o conceit_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n that_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v every_o body_n as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o man_n be_v centre_v in_o he_o or_o as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v not_o body_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a some_o body_n the_o apostle_n act_n 8.9_o speak_v of_o simon_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la illud_fw-la pindari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la i._o e._n qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vmbrae_fw-la somnium_fw-la homo_fw-la hinc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la alicujus_fw-la i_o e._n egregij_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la media_fw-la turba_fw-la aut_fw-la terrae_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la fac_n ut_fw-la i_o velis_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la cic_a lib_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la epist_n 52._o who_o have_v use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v he_o give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o he_o swell_v with_o pride_n from_o his_o diabolical_a revelation_n give_v out_o not_o only_o as_o theudas_n that_o he_o be_v some_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a one_o though_o indeed_o for_o a_o man_n to_o report_v himself_o some_o body_n be_v as_o both_o learned_a grecian_n and_o latin_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n tell_v we_o to_o report_v himself_o a_o great_a one_o and_o who_o be_v great_a in_o pride_n than_o they_o who_o make_v great_a report_n of_o themselves_o or_o report_v themselves_o great_a how_o great_a a_o proneness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o pride_n may_v appear_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o there_o be_v much_o pride_n abide_v in_o man_n so_o by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o occasion_n it_o be_v daily_o bud_v out_o unless_o god_n hide_v it_o from_o man_n and_o nip_v it_o in_o the_o bud_n yet_o here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o pride_n or_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o pride_n spring_v from_o inordinate_a self-love_n 2_o tim_n 3.2_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a they_o that_o be_v undue_a lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o love_n with_o themselves_o they_o present_o grow_v proud_a of_o themselves_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n be_v glass_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o he_o appear_v double_a to_o what_o he_o be_v or_o much_o great_a then_o what_o he_o real_o be_v self-love_n be_v a_o multiply_a yea_o and_o a_o magnify_v glass_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o see_v ourselves_o through_o our_o own_o self-love_n that_o sight_n of_o self_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o high_a thought_n of_o self_n which_o high_a thought_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o man_n cast_v down_o or_o cast_v away_o while_o he_o give_v that_o admonition_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom_n 12.3_o let_v no_o man_n think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n sober_o or_o to_o sobriety_n for_o indeed_o many_o be_v drunken_a yea_o mad_a or_o mad-drunke_a with_o high_a that_o be_v proud_a thought_n of_o themselves_o hence_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal_n 6.3_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o be_v he_o that_o have_v proud_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o something_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o be_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev_n 3.16_o hence_o second_o pride_n spring_v from_o a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o have_v be_v better_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n think_v all_o his_o silver_n gold_n and_o his_o brass_n silver_n we_o speak_v proverbial_o of_o such_o all_z their_o goose_n be_v swan_n they_o always_o overrate_v their_o own_o commodity_n three_o pride_n spring_v from_o this_o false_a opinion_n that_o what_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o get_n the_o apostle_n pride-confounding_a question_n be_v 1_o cor_n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n boast_v or_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o proud_a boast_n be_v this_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o behold_v to_o any_o for_o what_o they_o have_v all_o be_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o a_o selfe-improvement_n they_o have_v somewhat_o they_o imagine_v which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v four_o the_o proud_a man_n think_v what_o he_o have_v he_o alone_o have_v it_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o cedar_n other_o be_v but_o shrub_n he_o be_v the_o giant_n other_o be_v but_o dwarf_n only_o the_o humble_a attain_v that_o rule_n rom_n 12.10_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o as_o also_o that_o phil_n 2.3_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o five_o pride_n rise_v from_o this_o thought_n that_o what_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v holy_a david_n begin_v to_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o say_v in_o
very_a great_a progress_n in_o his_o spirit_n both_o these_o way_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o here_o though_o chiefl_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o latter_a sometime_o god_n keep_v man_n either_o by_o his_o power_n or_o by_o persuasion_n and_o command_n send_v to_o he_o from_o set_v so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n forward_o in_o any_o sinful_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o pit_n yet_o often_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v far_o towards_o yea_o be_v near_o very_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n brink_n even_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o it_o then_o than_o the_o lord_n gracious_o keep_v his_o soul_n from_o fall_v into_o it_o this_o word_n be_v use_v â—in_v the_o negative_a twice_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12.16_o when_o god_n have_v command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o that_o present_o god_n tell_v he_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v or_o keep_v back_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o abraham_n may_v have_v have_v many_o reason_n within_o himself_o to_o keep_v back_o and_o withhold_v his_o son_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v or_o keep_v he_o back_o there_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o negative_a as_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o so_o by_o job_n chap._n 7.11_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v or_o keep_v back_o my_o mouth_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v back_o or_o hold_v the_o mouth_n in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n with_o a_o bridle_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o metaphor_n psal_n 39.1_o but_o say_v job_n i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o back_o let_v it_o take_v its_o course_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o word_n import_v powerful_a act_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a when_o the_o tongue_n be_v keep_v back_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o grace_n and_z o_o how_o great_a as_o well_o as_o gracious_a be_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o to_o keep_v back_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v go_v apace_o too_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n but_o do_v the_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n second_o possible_o it_o be_v say_v he_o keep_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n by_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n ruin_v his_o best_a part_n it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o body_n and_o his_o skin_n that_o he_o destroy_v by_o sin_n but_o his_o very_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n tell_v we_o aforehand_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o danger_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hazard_n or_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n we_o venture_v upon_o evil_a way_n and_o work_n he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n what_o pit_n the_o word_n be_v render_v various_o first_o thus_o mors_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foveat_fw-la corruptio_fw-la mors_fw-la he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o corruption_n vulg._n eruens_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o corruption_n vulg._n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o god_n locked-upon_a the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o man_n be_v grow_v wicked_a and_o stark_o naught_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v corrupt_v by_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v or_o corrupt_a they_o with_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v also_o destroy_v all_o man_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n prohibebit_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la a_o fovea_fw-la targ._n second_o the_o septuagint_n render_v he_o spare_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n three_o the_o caldee_n paraphrase_n as_o we_o he_o prohibit_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n these_o three_o corruption_n death_n and_o the_o pit_n be_v of_o near_a alliance_n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v corruption_n the_o pit_n and_o death_n the_o pit_n or_o grave_n be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o seat_n or_o house_n of_o death_n we_o find_v the_o pit_n and_o destruction_n put_v together_o psal_n 55.23_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o then_o the_o same_o word_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o signify_v a_o pit_n corruption_n and_o death_n because_o in_o the_o pit_n dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n speak_v his_o assurance_n of_o escape_v corruption_n coc._n videre_fw-la foveam_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v demum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la videre_fw-la foveam_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fovea_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la vim_o corruptricem_fw-la experitur_fw-la sive_fw-la videt_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la videre_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sentire_fw-la sive_fw-la pati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coc._n though_o not_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n or_o the_o pit_n it_o be_v this_o word_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o corrupt_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n though_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o pit_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v corruption_n in_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v corruption_n have_v no_o power_n no_o mastery_n over_o he_o for_o he_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o they_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o with_o the_o first_o of_o that_o day_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o arise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n even_o when_o it_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n math._n 28.1_o and_o therefore_o see_v as_o naturalist_n according_a to_o scripture_n evidence_n joh._n 11.39_o testify_v corruption_n do_v not_o natural_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o four_o day_n after_o death_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o corruption_n or_o christ_n as_o be_v foreshowed_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n see_v no_o corruption_n further_o this_o word_n pit_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o death_n the_o grave_n and_o corruption_n but_o for_o those_o contrivance_n and_o plot_n which_o be_v make_v and_o lay_v for_o any_o man_n death_n or_o destruction_n thus_o david_n say_v of_o his_o malicious_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n ps_n 7.5_o pin._n fovea_fw-la denotat_fw-la omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la discrimina_fw-la pin._n into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v themselves_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o plot_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o hunter_n or_o fowler_n who_o make_v pit_n to_o ensnare_v bird_n or_o beast_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v pit_n literal_o make_v for_o david_n but_o the_o pit_n be_v a_o plot_n or_o a_o contrivance_n to_o do_v he_o mischief_n and_o he_o bless_v god_n that_o as_o himself_o have_v escape_v that_o mischief_n so_o that_o the_o mischief-plotter_n and_o contriver_n be_v take_v with_o it_o themselves_o we_o have_v david_n speak_v again_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ps_n 9.15_o the_o heathen_a be_v sink_v down_o in_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o make_v and_o psal_n 35.7_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n have_v they_o dig_v for_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v i_o and_o if_o we_o take_v pit_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v hold_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o what_o be_v the_o pit_n into_o which_o pride_n and_o evil_a purpose_n thrust_v sinful_a man_n but_o that_o mischief_n and_o misery_n which_o satan_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o from_o this_o mischievous_a plot_n
that_o food_n which_o how_o sick_a soever_o we_o be_v our_o stomach_n will_v never_o loathe_v yea_o the_o sick_a we_o be_v our_o soul_n will_v the_o more_o like_a hunger_n after_o and_o feed_v the_o more_o hearty_o upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o joh_n 6.55_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n you_o will_v never_o loathe_v he_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n of_o desire_n such_o meat_n as_o will_v fill_v and_o fatten_v we_o but_o never_o cloy_v we_o a_o hungry_a crave_v appetite_n after_o christ_n and_o sweet_a satisfaction_n in_o he_o be_v inseparable_a and_o still_o the_o strong_a be_v our_o appetite_n the_o great_a be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a happiness_n our_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o strong_a appetite_n the_o most_o sharp-set_a stomach_n after_o christ_n when_o through_o bodily_a sickness_n our_o stomach_n can_v take_v down_o but_o loath_a the_o very_a scent_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a perish_a meat_n and_o delicious_a earthly_a dainty_n look_v that_o you_o provide_v somewhat_o to_o eat_v that_o will_v go_v down_o upon_o a_o sickbed_n your_o sick_a bed_n meat_n be_v christ_n all_o other_o dainty_a food_n may_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o you_o further_o not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o tastlesness_n and_o listlesness_n after_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o sick_a man_n abhor_v dainty_a meat_n under_o the_o hideing_n of_o god_n face_n or_o in_o fear_n about_o his_o spiritual_a state_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n or_o to_o set_v he_o right_o in_o his_o spiritual_a state_n etc._n etc._n the_o sick_a man_n for_o want_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o want_v of_o health_n can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o rare_a dainty_n hence_o note_n a_o sense_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o the_o hide_v of_o divine_a favour_n from_o the_o soul_n render_v all_o outward_a comfort_n comfortless_o to_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o health_n yet_o the_o appearance_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n will_v make_v he_o sick_a of_o his_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n carnal_a man_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o live_v upon_o pleasure_n yea_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o merry_o with_o they_o a_o while_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n mean_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o want_v yea_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n and_o show_v they_o their_o curse_a condition_n all_o will_v be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o their_o taste_n or_o as_o gravel_n between_o their_o tooth_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a favour_n make_v bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o sorrowful_a thing_n comfortable_a to_o we_o the_o sour_a herb_n of_o affliction_n dainty_n to_o we_o so_o not_o only_o common_a but_o dainty_a meat_n all_o the_o cate_n and_o viand_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v not_o only_o tasteless_a but_o bitter_a to_o we_o when_o god_n frown_v upon_o we_o a_o earnest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o take_v these_o two_o counsel_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n first_o receive_v your_o bread_n and_o dainty_a meat_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o may_v quick_o else_o come_v to_o abhor_v your_o bread_n yea_o and_o your_o dainty_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n both_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v all_o creature-enjoyment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v your_o meat_n you_o may_v quick_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o it_o when_o they_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n lie_v upon_o their_o sick-bed_n and_o find_v their_o stomach_n turn_v from_o all_o their_o dainty_n it_o will_v be_v most_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o dainty_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n as_o some_o who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_z other_o with_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o loathe_n of_o they_o so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o symptom_n of_o sickness_n his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n the_o three_o follow_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o general_a decay_n and_o languishment_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n body_n verse_n 21._o his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o elihu_n still_o insist_o upon_o his_o description_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n condition_n and_o in_o they_o he_o give_v we_o two_o other_o sad_a effect_n or_o symptom_n of_o his_o sickness_n first_o the_o general_a waist_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n vers_n 21._o second_o the_o utmost_a peril_n of_o life_n v._n 22._o elihu_n describe_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o sickness_n the_o first_o here_o but_o the_o three_o in_o order_n by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o disappear_v of_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v very_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o visible_a part_n grow_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v second_o by_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v his_o invisible_a part_n not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o their_o place_n i_o say_v his_o invisible_a part_n grow_v visible_a his_o bone_n which_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o thus_o with_o much_o elegancy_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v full_a of_o flesh_n fat_a and_o fair_a but_o fall_v into_o sickness_n he_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v wear_v as_o we_o say_v to_o skin_n and_o bone_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o improper_o and_o tropical_o second_o literal_o or_o proper_o in_o a_o tropical_a and_o improper_a sense_n flesh_n signify_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n gal_n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n evermore_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o man_n against_o the_o regenerate_a these_o two_o be_v always_o contend_v and_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o in_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v conquer_v to_o himself_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v their_o flesh_n in_o this_o sense_n consume_v away_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v study_v who_o know_v what_o godliness_n mean_v the_o consumption_n of_o this_o flesh_n even_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o earthliness_n of_o wrath_n envy_n and_o unbelief_n second_o flesh_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n dissimilar_v to_o flesh_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 79.2_o that_o be_v he_o have_v expose_v their_o body_n through_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o bowel_n of_o savage_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n three_o flesh_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n gen._n 6.12_o 13._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n that_o be_v all_o man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n by_o let_v loose_a and_o act_v their_o sinful_a corruption_n four_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bâ—st_a in_o man_n his_o great_a natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o in_o he_o be_v less_o than_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o he_o below_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n when_o peter_n math._n 16.17_o have_v make_v that_o bless_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n present_o christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a piece_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v receive_v
his_o soul_n v._n 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o man_n his_o righteousness_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o part_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o nuncius_fw-la hypothetica_fw-la locutio_fw-la significat_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o conferendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la beneficio_fw-la indicatio_fw-la contingit_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la coc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missus_fw-la legatus_fw-la nuncius_fw-la these_o word_n be_v hypotheticall_a or_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o there_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o every_o one_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o messenger_n send_v he_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o some_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n what_o or_o who_o be_v this_o messenger_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n all_o which_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o angel_n now_o angel_n proper_o take_v be_v spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n who_o both_o office_n and_o high_a dignity_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o upon_o his_o special_a service_n psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n god_n have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o servant_n minister_a to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan_o 7.10_o some_o stay_n upon_o this_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o angel_n by_o nature_n and_o hereupon_o ground_n the_o minister_a of_o angel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o sick_a in_o body_n or_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yea_o the_o popish_a writer_n will_v hence_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n for_o man_n and_o man_n invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o though_o the_o exposition_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o yield_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o inference_n for_o what_o though_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v a_o sick_a man_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o sick_a man_n shall_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n second_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v in_o particular_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o the_o create_a angel_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3.1_o he_o also_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 23.20_o say_v brent_n vides_fw-la quam_fw-la clarè_v hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la elihu_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la concionetur_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quontumcunque_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la occisa_fw-la vivificatur_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la crux_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la et_fw-la liberationis_fw-la initium_fw-la est_fw-la brent_n behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n if_o you_o persist_v in_o they_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o myself_o and_o with_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v my_o name_n jehovah_n thus_o some_o carry_v it_o here_o as_o if_o elihu_n special_o intend_v the_o ministration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o sick_a sinner_n for_o his_o restore_n both_o as_o to_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o he_o primary_o and_o chief_o do_v all_o the_o business_n for_o poor_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n alone_o but_o some_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o intend_a and_o therefore_o three_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v applyable_a to_o every_o messenger_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o first_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o man_n about_o any_o errand_n or_o business_n 1_o sam_n 23.27_o but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n unto_o saul_n say_v have_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistines_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n we_o read_v of_o a_o evil_a messenger_n pro_n 13.17_o who_o be_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v a_o evil_a message_n or_o be_v himself_o evil_a isa_n 14.32_o what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o note_v a_o messenger_n first_o by_o man_n so_o a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n his_o messenger_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v all_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n respective_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o the_o messenger_n in_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o convince_v convert_v or_o comfort_v a_o sick_a trouble_a soul_n and_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v up_o both_o these_o latter_a interpretation_n into_o one_o that_o which_o appli_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o have_v here_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n and_o comforter_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n send_v out_o by_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o work_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o both_o malipiero_n 3.1_o pisc_n nuncius_fw-la est_fw-la propheta_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seu_fw-la doctor_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la missus_fw-la pisc_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n or_o my_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o christ_n himself_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n assure_v we_o math_n 11.10_o and_o present_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n messenger_n both_o be_v messenger_n yet_o with_o a_o mighty_a difference_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n say_v of_o christ_n the_o messenger_n math_n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o again_o john_n 1.26_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n and_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v out_o by_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20.21_o and_o though_o that_o title_n of_o apostle_n which_o signify_v one_o send_v or_o a_o messenger_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o inspire_v by_o christ_n yet_o in_o a_o allay_v sense_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v commodious_o enough_o to_o any_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o also_o be_v send_v he_o have_v both_o his_o mission_n and_o commission_n mediate_o from_o christ_n yea_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v apply_v in_o common_a to_o all_o or_o
the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o mind_n of_o any_o sentence_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v three_o there_o be_v the_o divine_a of_o spiritual_a interpreter_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n together_o the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v about_o prophesy_v conclude_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v vers_n 24._o have_v say_v sure_o these_o man_n understand_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o my_o heart_n together_o so_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o interpretation_n in_o they_o when_o elihu_n faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n not_o of_o one_o that_o can_v interpret_v word_n like_o a_o grammarian_n or_o give_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o word_n like_o a_o logician_n but_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a skill_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v &_o inform_v a_o ignorant_a conscience_n and_o to_o comfort_n relieve_v and_o support_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n hence_o note_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n they_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o nice_a and_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o a_o sinner_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o skilful_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o use_v milk_n that_o be_v live_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o more_o easy_a principle_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v unskillful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.13_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v out_o and_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o first_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o second_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o purchaser_n or_o procurer_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o sinner_n as_o three_o the_o effectual_a worker_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n as_o also_o the_o witness-bearer_n and_o sealer_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o fourthly_a the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o charter_n and_o covenant_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o five_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n their_o skill_n and_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o right_o to_o lay_v down_o how_o the_o sinner_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v wrought_v second_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a application_n of_o it_o or_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n as_o they_o find_v their_o state_n to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v the_o people_n interpreter_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v the_o former_a two_o way_n first_o by_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n second_o by_o urge_v and_o press_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o both_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o consolation_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a four_o way_n first_o by_o lay_v open_a and_o spread_a the_o people_n want_n and_o weakness_n before_o god_n second_o by_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o god_n three_o by_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o by_o pray_v for_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o sin_n commit_v four_o by_o give_v thanks_o in_o their_o name_n for_o mercy_n receive_v thus_o they_o be_v first_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v &_o declare_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o both_o perform_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v interpreter_n then_o first_o every_o minister_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o interpret_v it_o to_o other_o second_o as_o he_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o he_o must_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a that_o be_v to_o the_o wound_a and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o interpreter_n intend_v by_o elihu_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n humane_a learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n be_v good_a and_o have_v its_o use_n but_o divine_a learning_n or_o learning_n in_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v divine_o learned_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o have_v learning_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divine_o learn_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o interpreter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v know_v they_o divine_o or_o by_o the_o unction_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n john_n rev_n 10.8_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n this_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o eat_v than_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v become_v one_o with_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n a_o man_n can_v interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n till_o he_o know_v it_o and_o he_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 2._o from_o 12_o to_o 16._o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ability_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n a_o book_n full_a of_o admirable_a knowledge_n he_o may_v i_o say_v have_v a_o ability_n to_o interpret_v it_o sound_o by_o humane_a learning_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o save_o and_o convert_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v show_v it_o effectual_o he_o will_v make_v they_o know_v it_o thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.18_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n natural_a part_n and_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o language_n may_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o
upon_o the_o matter_n even_o exhaust_v and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o liberality_n unto_o other_o and_o they_o who_o give_v most_o or_o have_v most_o to_o give_v can_v always_o give_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 37.11_o by_o water_v he_o weari_v the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o give_v rain_n so_o long_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n more_o to_o give_v but_o be_v quite_o spend_v spring_n or_o fountain_n be_v never_o weary_v or_o spend_v with_o water_v because_o their_o water_n come_v as_o free_o and_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o go_v god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o weary_v nor_o empty_v by_o what_o he_o give_v out_o to_o or_o do_v for_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o flow_v from_o his_o natural_a graciousnesse_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a i_o will_v urge_v the_o second_o reference_n of_o that_o word_n then_o a_o little_a further_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o may_v refer_v first_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n second_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n humiliation_n or_o the_o right_a disposure_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o receive_v renew_v act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o lord_n hence_o observe_v second_o god_n usual_o dispense_v or_o give_v out_o act_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n pisc_n si_fw-mi aegrotus_fw-la ille_fw-la monitis_fw-la illius_fw-la nuncij_fw-la paruerit_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la resipuerit_fw-la tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pisc_n when_o we_o believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a it_o be_v say_v isa_n 30.18_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v always_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n a_o gracious_a nature_n he_o always_o have_v a_o store_n and_o a_o stock_n a_o rich_a stock_n and_o store_n of_o mercy_n by_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v it_o forth_o no_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v he_o wait_v till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n and_o because_o as_o to_o the_o dispensing_n of_o grace_n god_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o many_o retard_v and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o frame_n to_o receive_v their_o vessel_n be_v not_o yet_o season_v to_o hold_v mercy_n the_o lord_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o david_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v nathan_n a_o commission_n to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o till_o david_n heart_n be_v break_v and_o have_v say_v two_o sam_n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o once_o that_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o than_o nathan_n declare_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n present_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n when_o do_v ephraim_n hear_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o jer_n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o that_o be_v mourn_v over_o and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n say_v thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n we_o have_v he_o there_o also_o pray_v turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o how_o gracious_o how_o melt_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o or_o in_o remember_v i_o remember_v he_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o now_o i_o will_v manifest_v my_o grace_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o my_o goodness_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o gracious_a to_o saul_n afterward_o paul_n he_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o mercy_n as_o to_o restore_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n so_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_n 9.15_o but_o when_o be_v this_o message_n deliver_v he_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o v._n 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n his_o spirit_n be_v break_v that_o word_n he_o pray_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o to_o his_o humiliation_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n his_o father_n be_v represent_v abundant_o gracious_a to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o signify_v it_o he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o ring_n not_o the_o rich_a robe_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o harlot_n drink_v and_o waste_v his_o estate_n time_n and_o strength_n vain_o we_o read_v of_o no_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o then_o but_o when_o be_v pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o hunger_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o come_v back_o to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o folly_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_v and_o husk_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o these_o term_n or_o resolve_v to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o unworthy_a the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n than_o his_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o than_o he_o put_v on_o the_o ring_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n than_o he_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o he_o all_o which_o scene_n of_o mercy_n do_v but_o hold_v out_o this_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v act_n of_o absolute_a grace_n or_o of_o prevent_a grace_n these_o be_v put_v forth_o upon_o and_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n before_o there_o be_v any_o the_o lest_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o or_o invite_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o election_n be_v absolute_o free_a there_o be_v no_o prevision_n of_o any_o qualification_n in_o man_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v he_o and_o so_o that_o wonderful_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o election_n first_o descend_v and_o discover_v itself_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v absolute_o free_a god_n call_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n pursue_v his_o lust_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o impenitent_a heart_n now_o if_o when_o god_n first_o call_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o sin_n what_o can_v move_v god_n to_o call_v he_o but_o free_a grace_n a_o three_o absolute_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v justification_n god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v or_o see_v in_o we_o as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom_n 4.5_o when_o that_o wretched_a infant_n be_v in_o its_o blood_n which_o express_v a_o miserable_a unclean_a pollute_a condition_n then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n ezek_n 16.8_o then_o be_v god_n gracious_a what_o loveliness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o infant_n represent_v the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o fall_v natural_a estate_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o she_o be_v altogether_o unlovely_a yet_o then_o say_v god_n thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n or_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o put_v forth_o love_v in_o her_o conversion_n and_o vocation_n then_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v not_o only_o strange_a but_o even_o impossible_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v towards_o such_o a_o wretched_a one_o for_o good_a the_o word_n be_v double_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o theâ—_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v these_o act_n of_o absolute_a free_a grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n shall_v hold_v out_o act_n of_o grace_n only_o upon_o our_o predisposition_n when_o shall_v we_o receive_v any_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o this_o tenor_n i_o will_v pardon_v they_o when_o
the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n second_o from_o the_o way_n of_o express_v this_o in_o allusion_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o youth_n note_n god_n he_o can_v quick_o make_v the_o great_a change_n in_o nature_n either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o he_o can_v turn_v youth_n into_o old_a age_n and_o old_a age_n into_o youth_n that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v a_o young_a or_o a_o healthy_a man_n weak_a as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a or_o sickly_a man_n strong_a as_o a_o young_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a so_o with_o political_a body_n as_o with_o person_n so_o with_o nation_n a_o nation_n that_o be_v flourish_v in_o its_o youth_n heat_n strength_n and_o glory_n rich_a and_o full_a of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n god_n can_v bring_v a_o oldness_n upon_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o decline_v every_o day_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o notion_n hos_n 7.9_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o they_o think_v ttemselves_fw-mi to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a youthful_a flourish_a condition_n as_o a_o state_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v gray_a hair_n that_o be_v they_o be_v decay_v wither_a weaken_v and_o become_v a_o decrepit_a nation_n and_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v gray-hayred_n old_a and_o wither_a he_o can_v make_v it_o youthful_a he_o can_v recover_v the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o dread_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o he_o turn_v a_o land_n into_o a_o wilderness_n which_o before_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v change_v that_o land_n into_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n the_o unchangeable_a lord_n be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o all_o these_o change_n the_o health_n and_o strength_n both_o of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o natural_a be_v at_o his_o dispose_n he_o can_v bring_v a_o decay_n upon_o what_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v whether_o in_o nation_n or_o person_n when_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o crumble_v into_o dust_n god_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v repair_v it_o to_o as_o much_o beauty_n and_o strength_n as_o when_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v lay_v the_o top-stone_n be_v set_v up_o when_o naaman_n have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n which_o at_o first_o he_o despise_v &_o wash_v in_o jorden_n his_o flesh_n say_v the_o text_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n charge_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103.1_o 5._o who_o have_v satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o youth_n be_v renew_v as_o the_o eagle_n this_o renovation_n of_o his_o youth_n may_v be_v understand_v three_o way_n first_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a state_n or_o bodily_a strength_n second_o as_o to_o his_o civil_a state_n or_o worldly_a success_n as_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o kingly_a renown_n three_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a state_n or_o the_o hightning_n of_o his_o gift_n grace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v probable_a david_n have_v find_v a_o declension_n in_o all_o these_o and_o at_o last_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o he_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o all_o from_o that_o oldness_n to_o a_o youthfullness_n again_o like_o that_o of_o eagle_n we_o find_v the_o same_o allusion_n in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o with_o eagle_n wing_n some_o naturalist_n say_v the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o strength_n by_o suck_a blood_n when_o her_o stomach_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o she_o can_v seed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o prey_n saint_n indeed_o renew_v their_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n while_o by_o faith_n they_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o get_v cure_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n while_o they_o believe_o lay_a hold_n upon_o his_o strength_n three_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o a_o divine_a warrant_n issue_v out_o for_o this_o man_n recovery_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o here_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v execute_v his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n hence_o observe_v the_o command_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o make_v good_a to_o man_n if_o god_n say_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o sick_a bed_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v i_o will_v work_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 43.13_o 14._o and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v send_v to_o babylon_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o all_o their_o noble_n or_o bar_n as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o i_o will_v have_v it_o do_v i_o will_v break_v all_o those_o noble_n who_o be_v as_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n deliverance_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o will_v break_v all_o those_o bar_n and_o band_n by_o which_o disease_n and_o sickness_n hold_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o his_o bed_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o be_v when_o it_o have_v none_o the_o lord_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o also_o the_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o god_n renew_v a_o well-being_n to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v worst_a or_o a_o comfortable_a life_n to_o those_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v over_o all_o or_o be_v effectual_a to_o every_o purpose_n psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o further_o in_o this_o restore_n of_o the_o sick_a we_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o die_a man_n from_o his_o bed_n be_v like_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o grave_n the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o then_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o youth_n and_o be_v fresh_a as_o a_o child_n in_o winter_n all_o thing_n be_v dead_a and_o desolate_a their_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n be_v go_v but_o then_o come_v the_o spring_n and_o all_o revive_v again_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v fresh_a corn_n and_o grass_n tree_n and_o plant_n flourish_v and_o put_v forth_o their_o bud_n and_o blossom_n now_o what_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v the_o return_n of_o health_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o exemplar_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o till_o then_o we_o be_v like_o old_a sickly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a man_n yea_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o forth_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n but_o we_o become_v in_o spirit_n fresh_a like_o child_n our_o youth_n return_v to_o we_o again_o that_o be_v we_o return_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o set_v up_o by_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a state_n than_o that_o man_n through_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o better_a he_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o receive_v such_o a_o youth_n as_o shall_v never_o decay_v into_o old_a age_n yea_o the_o old_a he_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o young_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o beautiful_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o grace_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n psal_n 92.14_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a this_o renew_a youthfullness_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o restore_v sick_a man_n in_o spirituall_n be_v special_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o elihu_n have_v show_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n body_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o eminent_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o its_o youth_n both_o in_o the_o putting_n forth_o of_o or_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n
stile_n psal_n 67.1_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v give_v we_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n second_o how_o see_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n tell_v moses_n no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v how_o then_o can_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v see_v i_o answer_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o as_o take_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n can_v be_v see_v that_o be_v too_o transcendent_a a_o glory_n for_o man_n to_o behold_v what_o we_o see_v of_o god_n be_v but_o some_o ray_n or_o beam_a out_o of_o light_n and_o glory_n from_o himself_o we_o can_v see_v himself_o the_o essential_a or_o personal_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v that_o face_n which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o face_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v in_o somewhat_o a_o parallel_n case_n heb_fw-mi 10.34_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o a_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v we_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o cor_n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o mayâ—e_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n show_v we_o this_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o our_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v vision_n of_o faith_n upon_o who_o wing_n all_o our_o intellectual_a power_n soar_v aloft_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_n and_o application_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o assent_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v intellectual_a the_o vision_n of_o faith_n aquin_n videre_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sentire_fw-la apud_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la coc_fw-fr in_o jubilo_fw-la i_o e._n in_o quodam_fw-la inexplicabili_fw-la gaudio_fw-la aquin_n thus_o the_o reconcile_a sinner_n find_v god_n favourable_a to_o he_o he_o see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n the_o word_n signify_v joyful_a acclamation_n or_o shout_v for_o joy_n such_o as_o man_n use_v after_o great_a favour_n do_v they_o and_o benefit_n or_o rather_o bounty_n bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v a_o see_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o terror_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v manifestation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o see_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o who_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n shall_v see_v it_o with_o horror_n &_o amazement_n saint_n see_v it_o with_o joy_n they_o have_v unexpressible_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o behold_v god_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o shout_v as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o they_o sound_v out_o their_o joy_n with_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o triumphant_a joy_n with_o which_o the_o godly_a see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a sight_n affect_v with_o extraordinary_a joy_n now_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o beholder_n with_o a_o glorious_a with_o a_o jubilean_a joy_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o fore_o god_n observe_v god_n hide_v or_o veil_v his_o face_n till_o we_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n god_n will_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o time_n no_o not_o by_o his_o own_o people_n there_o be_v several_a case_n in_o which_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n in_o anger_n or_o draw_v a_o curtain_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o a_o cloud_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o and_o most_o usual_o to_o try_v his_o people_n how_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o withdrawing_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o or_o to_o what_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o when_o he_o take_v himself_o so_o much_o from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v he_o second_o he_o do_v it_o often_o to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v man_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o awaken_v soul_n david_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n because_o of_o this_o what_o ever_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v psal_n 13.1_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n from_o he_o though_o possible_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v so_o tedious_a to_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o even_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n bear_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o father_n face_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o and_o deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n this_o press_v he_o more_o than_o all_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n not_o why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o math_n 27.46_o three_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o some_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v thankful_o nor_o improve_v right_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n and_o also_o do_v our_o work_n in_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n cloud_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o those_o who_o neither_o prize_n it_o nor_o improve_v it_o if_o you_o will_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n then_o be_v you_o always_o see_v at_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o god_n favourite_n or_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o see_v his_o face_n as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o face_n of_o god_n his_o essential_a presence_n so_o none_o but_o godly_a man_n shall_v see_v this_o face_n of_o god_n his_o comfortable_a or_o blessed-making_a presence_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb_fw-mi 12.14_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o negative_a assertion_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o or_o of_o both_o there_o be_v first_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n thus_o we_o see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o sight_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n two_o cor_n 5.7_o yet_o faith_n have_v its_o sight_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n as_o the_o worldly_a man_n walk_v who_o do_v as_o they_o see_v and_o make_v their_o eye_n both_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o in-bringer_n of_o their_o comfort_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o outward_a sight_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v conclusion_n how_o to_o guide_v our_o conversation_n by_o what_o we_o see_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sight_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o holiness_n faith_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o by_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n daily_a the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o all_o second_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o holy_a man_n than_o no_o man_n without_o
that_o condition_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o his_o life_n be_v for_o that_o time_n withdraw_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o no_o sensible_a breathe_n no_o motion_n no_o vital_a visible_a operation_n thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o render_n unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n hence_o observe_v first_o a_o justify_v person_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n he_o have_v a_o clothing_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o we_o call_v his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o imputed_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clothing_n of_o his_o own_o make_n but_o make_v for_o he_o and_o bestow_v free_o upon_o he_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n righteousness_n not_o our_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o believer_n righteousness_n as_o give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o wrought_v by_o he_o second_o observe_v a_o justify_v person_n under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n often_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o unrighteous_a person_n as_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o as_o be_v unreconciled_a &_o unjustified_a for_o as_o many_o bold_a sinner_n &_o hypocrite_n presume_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o justify_v when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o a_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v soul_n who_o be_v indeed_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v be_v unjustified_a in_o his_o own_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n which_o stand_v most_o opposite_a to_o justification_n as_o affliction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n so_o it_o often_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o much_o darkness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v full_a of_o fear_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v his_o state_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o no._n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a always_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o point_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o certainty_n yet_o some_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o their_o former_a evidence_n and_o experience_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o they_o constrain_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a reckon_n about_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o to_o live_v three_o note_v man_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v as_o lose_v to_o he_o when_o he_o want_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n sweetness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o when_o his_o soul-state_n be_v so_o raveled_a and_o entangle_v that_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o than_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o not_o have_v when_o grace_n do_v not_o act_n or_o be_v not_o use_v we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o lack_v grace_n or_o to_o have_v none_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o the_o whole_a context_n carry_v it_o of_o believer_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o not_o use_v grace_n be_v say_v to_o lack_v it_o and_o be_v call_v blind_a as_o not_o able_a to_o see_v afar_o off_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n first_o begin_v &_o so_o have_v upon_o the_o matter_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v they_o act_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n or_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n he_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v math_n 25.29_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o idle_a servant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v that_o one_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n now_o as_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o act_v we_o be_v say_v to_o lack_v it_o or_o not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o justification_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o soul_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v restore_v also_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n for_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n note_v four_o when_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justify_v state_n in_o christ_n return_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n return_v we_o may_v be_v justify_v or_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o not_o rejoice_v but_o if_o we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v clear_o he_o isa_n 45.25_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n one_o shall_v say_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v righteousness_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v but_o glory_n glory_v be_v the_o height_n of_o joy_n or_o joy_n be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o righteousness_n and_o what_o else_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n bring_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o controversy_n determine_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o once_o peace_n be_v enter_v joy_n will_v follow_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o make_v triumph_n when_o a_o former_o break_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o two_o nation_n when_o abimilech_n send_v commissioner_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o isaac_n the_o holy_a story_n say_v gen_n 26.30_o he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o when_o god_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n against_o who_o his_o terror_n have_v be_v set_v in_o array_n as_o job_n say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n chap_n 6.4_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a within_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n he_o i_o say_v have_v his_o peace_n thus_o restore_v to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o david_n pray_v his_o might_n psal_n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v show_v i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o will_v bring_v back_o into_o my_o bosom_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o my_o droop_a soul_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o refresh_v but_o feast_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n joy_n be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o justification_n yea_o joy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o joy_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o interrupt_v or_o suspend_v but_o upon_o the_o hide_v of_o righteousness_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o therefore_o joy_n return_v unfayleable_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n job_n chap._n 33._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o
understand_a man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o do_v elihu_n in_o speak_v thus_o coarse_o of_o he_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o job_n move_v doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v many_o excellent_a thing_n full_a of_o divine_a light_n and_o learning_n yet_o move_v with_o passion_n he_o speak_v sometime_o much_o amiss_o and_o be_v charge_v for_o it_o as_o if_o like_o a_o shameless_a person_n he_o have_v proffer_v himself_o by_o lavish_a and_o intemperate_a language_n to_o the_o lash_n of_o every_o tongue_n second_o scorn_v may_v be_v take_v active_o what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n who_o drink_v scorn_v like_o water_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o scorner_n who_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o reproachful_a speech_n as_o job_n he_o drink_v scorn_v as_o if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o fill_v himself_o enough_o with_o scorn_v this_o interpretation_n may_v have_v a_o a_o double_a reference_n first_o to_o his_o friend_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v very_o sensible_a that_o he_o put_v scorn_n upon_o they_o zophar_n complain_v of_o it_o chap_n 11.3_o when_o thou_o mock_v shall_v no_o man_n make_v thou_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o have_v mock_v and_o deride_v we_o shall_v we_o let_v thou_o alone_o and_o say_v nothing_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o tell_v thou_o of_o it_o and_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o it_o open_o and_o to_o thy_o face_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o error_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o second_o which_o be_v yet_o high_o and_o i_o judge_v too_o high_a his_o scorn_v be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o deal_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n vatabl_v bibere_fw-la subsannationem_fw-la velut_fw-la aquam_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la plenum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la ridiculis_fw-la vatabl_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n at_o least_o with_o that_o irreverence_n and_o slightness_n of_o spirit_n which_o eliphaz_n do_v early_a and_o earnest_o admonish_v he_o of_o chap_n 5.17_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o child_n heb_fw-mi 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o also_o elihu_n may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v understand_v charge_v job_n with_o drink_v up_o scorn_v like_o water_n as_o if_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o have_v say_v job_n have_v drink_v scorn_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o drunken_a with_o it_o at_o least_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o that_o he_o power_v it_o out_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o speak_v so_o unbecome_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o wrong_v he_o if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v or_o act_v despise_o which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o speak_v or_o act_v scornful_o concern_v the_o chastening_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o drink_v scorn_v like_o water_n it_o may_v imply_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o scorn_v he_o do_v it_o common_o he_o be_v at_o scorn_v as_o often_o as_o at_o drink_v second_o the_o content_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v in_o scorn_v water_n cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o heat_a and_o weary_a body_n three_o it_o may_v note_v the_o easiness_n or_o naturallness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o to_o drink_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n it_o put_v he_o to_o no_o pain_n nor_o study_n we_o say_v proverbial_o of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v without_o trouble_n he_o do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o he_o drink_v but_o of_o this_o word_n drink_v and_o drink_v like_o water_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o upon_o those_o word_n chap_n 15.16_o man_z drinketh_z iniquity_n like_o water_n once_o more_o whereas_o elihu_n say_v of_o job_n he_o drink_v scorn_v like_o water_n some_o have_v make_v a_o critical_a observation_n or_o distinction_n about_o it_o elihu_n do_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v scorn_v like_o wine_n but_o like_o water_n they_o who_o be_v provoke_v or_o lead_v on_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o find_v in_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o like_o wine_n prov_n 4.17_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n or_o they_o drink_v violence_n like_o wine_n it_o go_v down_o sweet_o and_o pleasant_o but_o say_v they_o such_o as_o sin_n not_o out_o of_o pleasure_n but_o out_o of_o will_n or_o out_o of_o a_o affect_a maliciousness_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n which_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o it_o little_a sweetness_n or_o taste_n in_o it_o there_o be_v small_a savour_n in_o water_n comparative_o to_o wine_n and_o other_o delicate_a or_o delicious_a liquor_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n who_o sin_n for_o sin_n sake_n and_o indeed_o some_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o sin_n itself_o that_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o that_o which_o yield_v they_o no_o delight_n the_o very_a act_n of_o do_v evil_n be_v more_o contentful_a to_o they_o than_o any_o fruit_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v in_o this_o nicety_n the_o general_a sense_n fall_v hard_a enough_o upon_o job_n to_o drink_v scorn_v like_o water_n be_v to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o scorn_v water_n be_v the_o cheap_a liquor_n and_o of_o most_o common_a use_n every_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o in_o most_o place_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o take_v it_o up_o what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n that_o drink_v scorn_v like_o water_n take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n as_o job_n be_v a_o person_n scorn_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o scorn_v of_o man_n pour_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o water_n note_n he_o behave_v himself_o unlike_o a_o man_n that_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o and_o ready_o admit_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o be_v scorn_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o render_v ourselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o second_o which_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o take_v the_o active_a sense_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o speak_v scornful_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o how_o far_o this_o charge_n may_v reach_v job_n have_v be_v touch_v a_o little_a already_o and_o will_v be_v clear_v yet_o further_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v against_o he_o in_o this_o context_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o conclude_v job_n broad_o such_o a_o one_o observe_v scorner_n be_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v like_o job_n who_o drink_v scorn_v not_o to_o do_v good_a be_v sinful_a but_o either_o to_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v far_o more_o sinful_a that_o man_n be_v go_v his_o further_a length_n or_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n who_o turn_v scorner_n or_o give_v himself_o a_o liberty_n to_o scorn_v other_o the_o first_o word_n of_o david_n speak_v this_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a here_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_v walk_v standing_z sit_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o have_v commence_v scorner_n have_v take_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a graduate_n in_o the_o school_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_v so_o they_o that_o be_v get_v into_o that_o seat_n care_v not_o how_o long_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o yea_o be_v hardly_o ever_o get_v out_o of_o it_o so_o much_o that_o chide_a question_n or_o expostulation_n of_o solomon_n do_v full_o import_n prov._n 1.22_o you_o scorner_n how_o long_o will_v you_o delight_v in_o scorn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v nor_o give_v over_o that_o trade_n scorner_n be_v therefore_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n because_o they_o deride_v the_o best_a both_o of_o thing_n and_o man_n prov_n 21.24_o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n scorner_n be_v the_o child_n of_o pride_n a_o proud_a spirit_n vent_v itself_o in_o scorn_v pride_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o apparel_n in_o gay_a clothes_n and_o new_a fangle_a fashion_n all_o which_o be_v often_o
for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o scripture_n though_o not_o extant_a when_o job_n live_v yet_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v elihu_n may_v well_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o apprehension_n that_o job_n have_v bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o life_n unprofitable_a unto_o man_n but_o though_o job_n speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o speak_v this_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v himself_o with_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v want_v temporal_a present_a profit_n notwithstanding_o his_o delight_v in_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o positive_a enough_o that_o they_o who_o now_o delight_n in_o god_n beside_o the_o present_a inward_a peace_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o delight_n job_n shall_v indeed_o have_v be_v more_o in_o justify_v god_n more_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o present_a profitableness_n of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n and_o insist_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elihu_n charge_v he_o with_o say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o delight_v himself_o with_o god_n hence_o note_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o this_o there_o be_v as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o holiness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o by_o distillation_n we_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o liquor_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o liquor_n and_o moisture_n have_v in_o it_o if_o i_o say_v we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v delight_v in_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sinfullness_n to_o delight_v in_o sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o god_n note_n second_o to_o account_v the_o service_n of_o god_n unprofitable_a be_v wickedness_n border_v upon_o blasphemy_n job_n himself_o be_v now_o charge_v with_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a chap_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v that_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o this_o grand_a prophanesse_n the_o prophet_n rebuke_n malipiero_n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n thus_o the_o carnal_a heart_n which_o will_v feign_v free_a or_o keep_v itself_o from_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o profit_n in_o keep_v they_o and_o while_o such_o seem_v only_a to_o put_v the_o question_n they_o indeed_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o keep_v they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v very_o profitable_a though_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a profit_n by_o it_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19.11_o that_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v a_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v they_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v this_o point_n further_o at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 21_o chapter_n note_v three_o good_a man_n sometime_o speak_v worse_o than_o they_o mean_v job_n never_o think_v it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v god_n yet_o he_o have_v let_v fall_v word_n which_o may_v bear_v that_o gloss_n as_o wicked_a man_n often_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o have_v golden_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n yet_o they_o be_v draw_v sword_n their_o word_n sound_v well_o while_o they_o wound_v deep_a now_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n speak_v often_o better_a than_o he_o mean_v and_o sometime_o speak_v purposely_o the_o best_a when_o he_o mean_v worst_a so_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v sometime_o worse_o than_o he_o mean_v or_o he_o may_v speak_v ill_a when_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o good_a holy_a david_n which_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o job_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v here_o say_v and_o what_o can_v he_o speak_v more_o unho_o psal_n 73.15_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n what_o language_n be_v here_o will_v one_o think_v to_o hear_v david_n foul_a his_o mouth_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o will_v one_o think_v that_o such_o a_o word_n can_v have_v drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n who_o mouth_n use_v to_o drop_v like_o a_o honeycomb_n &_o who_o lip_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n feed_v many_o yet_o david_n in_o temptation_n that_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n for_o he_o there_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v chastened_a every_o morning_n speak_v thus_o with_o his_o tongue_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o little_a after_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o unruly_a member_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_n 3.8_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v we_o need_v a_o great_a command_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n and_o tame_v that_o unruly_a beast_n many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v be_v over-borne_a with_o his_o tongue_n that_o little_a member_n have_v sometime_o crush_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n very_o sore_o job_n tongue_n fall_v heavy_o upon_o he_o observe_v four_o inconsiderate_a word_n render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o severe_a censure_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n be_v a_o very_a severe_a censure_n and_o though_o joh_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o full_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v express_v himself_o more_o commodious_o and_o profitable_o just_a consequence_n from_o what_o we_o say_v may_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o say_n indeed_o to_o wire-draw_v word_n or_o strain_n consequence_n from_o they_o be_v very_o unchristian_a some_o deal_n so_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o pet_n 3.16_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o torture_v and_o stretch_v they_o upon_o the_o tenter_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o to_o wrest_v a_o man_n word_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 29.21_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a uncharitableness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o god_n a_o high_a offence_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o offender_n for_o his_o word_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o a_o offender_n for_o any_o word_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v reproachful_o or_o slight_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o be_v real_a offence_n and_o yield_v foul_a consequence_n fair_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o that_o be_v job_n case_n here_o but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o job_n never_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o term_n nor_o any_o word_n like_o they_o with_o such_o a_o intent_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v elihu_n to_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o not_o take_v off_o his_o accusation_n nor_o give_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n for_o himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o vindicate_v himself_o or_o make_v his_o apology_n i_o answer_v and_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o note_n from_o this_o context_n a_o godly_a man_n will_v rather_o bear_v more_o blame_n than_o he_o deserve_v then_o stand_v to_o excuse_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v deserve_v any_o blame_n job_n reply_v no_o more_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v say_v and_o submit_v to_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o send_v elihu_n to_o charge_v he_o thus_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o have_v say_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o justify_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v amiss_o chap_n 40.5_o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o plea_n for_o myself_o nor_o excuse_n i_o will_v cry_v guilty_a to_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o my_o charge_n though_o i_o may_v clear_v and_o discharge_v myself_o of_o much_o of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o job_n from_o they_o who_o though_o charge_v with_o that_o only_a which_o
all_o flesh_n perish_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o what_o it_o once_o be_v dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o gather_v signify_v to_o add_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o another_o when_o rachel_n have_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n gen._n 30.22_o 23._o she_o call_v from_o this_o word_n his_o name_n joseph_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v add_v to_o i_o another_o son_n thus_o here_o if_o god_n add_v or_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sanct._n spiritus_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o flatus_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la provenit_fw-la &_o conservatur_fw-la significat_fw-la ego_fw-la opinâ—r_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sanct._n spirit_n and_o breath_n some_o insist_v much_o and_o curious_o upon_o this_o distinction_n the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o internal_a rational_a power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n that_o effect_n of_o life_n which_o follow_v or_o flow_v from_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v often_o express_v by_o breath_n cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n or_o life_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n isa_n 2.22_o if_o once_o man_n breath_n go_v out_o his_o life_n can_v stay_v behind_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n distinct_a from_o his_o breath_n for_o when_o the_o breath_n be_v vanish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n live_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o put_v soul_n and_o spirit_n together_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v harmless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o the_o soul_n he_o intend_v the_o inferior_a power_n in_o man_n or_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o high_a power_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o put_v for_o that_o whole_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o his_o body_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n not_o forget_v my_o body_n and_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v safe_o expound_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a inner_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n whether_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o breath_n distinct_o or_o for_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n of_o death_n or_o of_o man_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v form_v or_o create_v gen._n 2.7_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o man_n die_v his_o breath_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v or_o return_v back_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o elihu_n in_o this_o double_a supposition_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o he_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n be_v clear_o this_o if_o god_n be_v once_o resolve_v or_o shall_v but_o say_v the_o word_n that_o man_n must_v present_o die_v die_v he_o must_v and_o that_o present_o hence_o note_v first_o god_n can_v easy_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v do_v man_n often_o set_v their_o heart_n yea_o and_o their_o hand_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v strange_a work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o many_o man_n that_o man_n be_v often_o frustrate_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o attempt_n and_o undertake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a mercy_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o god_n never_o lose_v a_o thought_n nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v in_o any_o work_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o can_v let_v or_o stop_v all_o man_n in_o their_o work_n can_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v or_o stop_v he_o what_o god_n will_v do_v be_v not_o defecible_a or_o undoeable_a if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o by_o any_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o ask_v no_o man_n leave_v so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o trouble_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o the_o resolve_n of_o his_o will_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n all_o which_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o it_o be_v do_v thus_o god_n breathe_v out_o his_o wish_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o israel_n psal_n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v soon_o have_v subdue_v theâ—r_a enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v and_o will_v have_v ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n even_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o easy_o even_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o my_o hand_n what_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v or_o moâ—e_n speedy_o do_v than_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o man_n and_o indeed_o very_a few_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o except_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o can_v do_v evil_a easy_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o too_o hard_a impossible_a for_o man_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a much_o less_o too_o hard_a for_o god_n he_o can_v easy_o do_v the_o hard_a thing_n yea_o the_o hard_a thing_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o the_o easy_a for_o as_o psal_n 139.12_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o so_o hardness_n hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hardness_n and_o easiness_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o from_o this_o general_a truth_n take_v two_o inference_n first_o how_o shall_v we_o fear_v before_o this_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o and_o walk_v humble_o in_o our_o high_a assurance_n with_o this_o god_n we_o be_v much_o afraid_a to_o displease_v those_o man_n who_o can_v easy_o hurt_v we_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o ruin_v we_o every_o hour_n but_o o_o how_o little_a be_v we_o in_o this_o thought_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o displease_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v with_o ease_v either_o help_n or_o hurt_v either_o bring_v salvation_n or_o destruction_n who_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v thrust_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o cast_v both_o into_o hell_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o make_v a_o strong_a inference_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o their_o strait_n be_v most_o pinch_a and_o their_o difficulty_n look_v like_a impossibility_n and_o be_v so_o indeed_o while_o they_o look_v to_o man_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o mountain_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o expect_a comfort_n great_a if_o then_o god_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o their_o strait_n be_v present_o turn_v into_o enlargement_n difficulty_n become_v easy_a and_o mountain_n plain_n if_o we_o can_v but_o engage_v the_o lord_n his_o own_o promise_n be_v the_o sure_a engagement_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o or_o mind_v he_o of_o if_o i_o say_v we_o can_v thus_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n many_o will_v be_v to_o their_o own_o against_o we_o second_o note_n our_o life_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n dispose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o can_v gather_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o breath_n to_o himself_o whensoever_o he_o please_v psal_n 104.29_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o it_o be_v death_n while_o we_o live_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o breath_n we_o can_v live_v but_o die_v psal_n 90.3_o thou_o
turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n here_o be_v man_n turn_a and_o return_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n man_n turn_v to_o death_n he_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o return_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o when_o god_n say_v he_o must_v our_o life_n be_v a_o very_a frail_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v or_o take_v it_o away_o to_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o or_o gather_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o three_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v if_o he_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n note_v when_o man_n die_v he_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n when_o as_o solomon_n allegorize_v the_o death_n of_o man_n eccl._n 12.6_o 7._o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o golden_a bowl_n break_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o that_o be_v each_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n shall_v go_v its_o proper_a way_n and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o congenial_a to_o it_o his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o create_a spirit_n and_o our_o create_a spirit_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n gather_v or_o return_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n first_o to_o abide_v and_o be_v bless_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n or_o saint_n only_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o unbeliever_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n man_n must_v die_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o death_n that_o text_n say_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a judgement_n or_o a_o determine_n of_o every_o man_n state_n when_o he_o die_v and_o for_o that_o end_n every_o man_n spirit_n be_v gather_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o acquit_v we_o be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a david_n know_v he_o must_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n but_o he_o earnest_o deprecate_v such_o a_o gather_n as_o most_o shall_v have_v psal_n 26.9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n it_o be_v this_o word_n when_o sinner_n die_v they_o be_v gather_v but_o david_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v as_o they_o be_v gather_v they_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n therefore_o david_n pray_v gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n death_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n in_o a_o threefold_a reference_n first_o a_o gather_n to_o our_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n num._n 20.24_o aaron_z shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n death_n separate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o their_o people_n that_o be_v from_o those_o that_o be_v like_o they_o on_o earth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o people_n or_o fellow_n believer_n who_o be_v go_v before_o they_o into_o heaven_n second_o death_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n to_o our_o father_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 28._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o gather_n to_o a_o more_o special_a company_n and_o that_o with_o other_o like_a scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o relation_n in_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o grave_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o by_o our_o father_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o our_o father_n then_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o its_o keep_n which_o be_v but_o their_o body_n even_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n three_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o text_n death_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n to_o god_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n whence_o note_n four_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n it_o be_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o return_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n then_o his_o body_n be_v for_o though_o god_n give_v both_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o spirit_n therefore_o man_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o rather_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o title_n too_o high_a and_o honourable_a for_o any_o but_o god_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o his_o gracious_a breathe_n after_o god_n break_v out_o into_o this_o holy_a passion_n my_o soul_n o_o god_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a or_o restless_a until_o it_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o god_n be_v our_o centre_n and_o our_o rest_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o man_v spirit_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o what_o then_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o elihu_n tell_v we_o what_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 15._o all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o dust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v gather_v the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v or_o as_o we_o render_v perish_v all_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o all_o man_n that_o live_v but_o for_o all_o live_a creature_n thus_o large_o moses_n extend_v it_o gen._n 6.17_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n together_o with_o mankind_n except_o a_o few_o of_o each_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o psal_n 136.25_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o first_o part_v more_o narrow_o for_o all_o flesh_n except_o man_n because_o he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o man_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o dust_n but_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o flesh_n here_o for_o all_o man_n and_o only_o for_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o under_o different_a expression_n so_o then_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v restrain_v to_o man_n so_o it_o extend_v over_o all_o man_n yea_o over_o all_o thing_n of_o man_n isa_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o
that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o form_n man_n of_o the_o water_n or_o air_n or_o fire_n but_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen_n 2.7_o though_o all_o those_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n be_v ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o formation_n of_o man_n body_n as_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o spirituall_n and_o moral_n be_v denominate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o he_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o natural_n every_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o many_o man_n be_v know_v and_o express_v by_o some_o special_a sin_n thus_o one_o be_v call_v a_o covetous_a man_n another_o a_o malicious_a man_n etc._n etc._n because_o covetousness_n and_o malice_n be_v their_o predominant_a sin_n in_o practice_n though_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o so_o for_o grace_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o patient_a man_n and_o another_o a_o humble_a man_n and_o a_o three_o a_o self-denying_a man_n though_o where_o any_o grace_n be_v all_o grace_n be_v yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v know_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o act_v most_o eminent_o and_o vigorous_o in_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o return_v to_o dust_n as_o if_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n because_o dust_n be_v the_o predominant_a element_n in_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o humble_v consideration_n some_o walk_n as_o if_o they_o think_v the_o ground_n or_o earth_n not_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o go_v upon_o moses_n set_v forth_o the_o dreadfullness_n of_o famine_n as_o a_o punishment_n threaten_v the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v fall_v on_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n deut_n 28.56_o the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n among_o you_o which_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n for_o delicateness_n and_o tenderness_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v their_o foot_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o the_o best_a foot_n that_o ever_o tread_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n tread_v on_o and_o it_o be_v but_o dust_n to_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n to_o dirt_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n the_o apostle_n among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o man_n a_o vile_a body_n phil_n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n our_o body_n be_v vile_a chief_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v make_v they_o most_o vile_a but_o they_o be_v comparative_o vile_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o very_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o representative_o make_v when_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v without_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o touch_v of_o sin_n man_n at_o best_a as_o to_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a dust_n or_o move_a clay_n and_o do_v we_o spiritual_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n it_o will_v exceed_o humble_v our_o spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o low_o even_o when_o like_a jordan_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o overflow_n all_o the_o bank_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n we_o hear_v of_o a_o bird_n who_o pride_v himself_o in_o spread_v and_o peruse_v his_o fine_a feather_n be_v present_o as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a by_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o black_a foot_n sure_o do_v man_n often_o consider_v that_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o lowly_a frame_n how_o high_o soever_o himself_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o man_n while_o he_o live_v be_v from_o the_o dust_n so_o when_o he_o die_v that_o be_v another_o humble_v consideration_n his_o body_n not_o only_o return_v unto_o dust_n but_o turn_v into_o dust_n david_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o psal_n 22.15_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n dust_n and_o death_n be_v near_o acquaintance_n and_o all_o that_o die_v grow_v quick_o into_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 103.14_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n but_o what_o advantage_n be_v that_o to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o one_o and_o remember_v the_o other_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o another_o question_n rom_n 3.2_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o spare_v we_o and_o deal_v tender_o with_o we_o as_o consider_v how_o frail_a we_o be_v now_o as_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o that_o we_o must_v to_o the_o dust_n shall_v god_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v it_o ourselves_o do_v we_o more_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n we_o shall_v more_o prepare_v for_o our_o return_n to_o the_o dust_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v more_o in_o our_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o natural_a vileness_n and_o infirmity_n will_v provoke_v we_o to_o look_v heavenward_n and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n where_o these_o our_o natural_a body_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a 1_o cor_n 15.44_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a spirit_n though_o not_o turn_v into_o spirit_n live_v without_o food_n or_o sleep_n live_v free_a from_o weariness_n and_o sickness_n from_o pain_n and_o languishment_n yea_o free_a from_o the_o remote_a fear_n of_o ever_o die_v or_o return_v again_o into_o dust_n such_o as_o these_o and_o many_o more_o will_v be_v our_o soul_n advantage_n do_v we_o often_o as_o become_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v short_o be_v earth_n again_o thus_o to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v many_o be_v earthly_a mind_v that_o be_v they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o few_o mind_n that_o themselves_o be_v earth_n in_o what_o holy_a height_n and_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o can_v spiritual_o remember_v how_o low_o we_o once_o be_v and_o how_o low_a as_o to_o our_o body_n we_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v be_v last_o this_o truth_n shall_v take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o creature-confidence_n from_o trust_v in_o man_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n jer_n 17.5_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n because_o trust_n be_v a_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n david_n a_o great_a prince_n give_v we_o this_o counsel_n from_o god_n psal_n 146.3_o 4._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n or_o to_o his_o dust_n in_o that_o day_n all_o his_o thought_n perish_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n what_o can_v dust_n do_v for_o dust_n what_o can_v dust_n get_v by_o dust_n that_o which_o be_v weak_a may_v become_v strong_a by_o trust_v to_o or_o lean_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a the_o weak_a man_n be_v strong_a enough_o while_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o strong_a god_n but_o if_o weak_a trust_n upon_o weak_a how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v strong_a therefore_o let_v all_o flesh_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isa_n 2.21_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o soone-ceasing_a creature_n david_n use_v the_o noun_n of_o this_o verb_n to_o express_v himself_o so_o psal_n 39.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o cease_v from_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o any_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o high_a man_n much_o more_o from_o any_o confidence_n in_o they_o what_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o from_o any_o man_n live_v see_v he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o while_o he_o say_v his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n man_n life_n be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o breath_n be_v go_v and_o how_o soon_o may_v that_o be_v
out_o to_o use_v ill_a word_n to_o magistrate_n though_o as_o paul_n case_n be_v we_o be_v ill_o use_v by_o they_o shimei_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o david_n affliction_n rise_v up_o to_o this_o height_n of_o impudence_n against_o he_o mention_v with_o indignation_n by_o elihu_n in_o the_o text_n he_o open_o and_o to_o his_o face_n call_v he_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16.5.7_o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n and_o thou_o man_n of_o belial_n but_o we_o know_v what_o the_o issue_n be_v he_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o at_o last_o though_o david_n forgive_v he_o at_o present_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o take_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o his_o son_n solomon_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offensiveness_n and_o unfitness_n of_o speak_v thus_o unto_o a_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n join_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 21.13_o how_o two_o false_a witness_n come_v against_o naboth_n say_v naboth_n blaspeme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o hear_v naboth_n say_v of_o the_o king_n belial_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o two_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o stone_v he_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v death_n by_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 24.15_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o death_n by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n it_o seem_v the_o curse_a or_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o be_v also_o punishable_a by_o death_n the_o apostle_n judas_n use_v a_o equivalent_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a ep._n of_o judas_n v._o 8._o reprove_v a_o wicked_a sect_n in_o those_o time_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n there_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o prince_n who_o be_v titular_a god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o only_a true_a god_n king_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v revile_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v unto_o a_o king_n belial_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n from_o tell_v king_n and_o prince_n their_o fault_n nor_o do_v it_o justify_v a_o silent_a dissemble_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o any_o to_o dawb_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o flattery_n king_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v flatter_v than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v dignity_n must_v not_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v prudent_o and_o humble_o tell_v of_o their_o evil_n and_o inform_v of_o their_o fail_n plain_o when_o eliah_n meet_v ahab_n who_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v 1_o king_n 18.18_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baal_n and_o we_o read_v how_o bold_o elisha_n carry_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o 14._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o thus_o the_o prophet_n deal_v with_o much_o gracious_a severity_n towards_o mighty_a prince_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v isa_n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n imply_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o but_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n once_o be_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o for_o this_o plainness_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o judah_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v cut_v or_o mangle_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a sawe_n one_o may_v think_v that_o ezekiel_n do_v much_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o give_v those_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n ezek._n 21.25_o and_o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n who_o day_n be_v come_v when_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o this_o harsh_a reproof_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o special_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v not_o diminish_v a_o word_n but_o must_v give_v out_o what_o god_n give_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v luke_o 3.19_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o call_v herod_n fox_n luke_o 13.32_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o instruct_v and_o commissioned_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o state_n of_o the_o point_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n about_o it_o in_o these_o few_o conclusion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n either_o way_n neither_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o flattery_n on_o the_o other_o first_o the_o power_n or_o state_n of_o prince_n must_v never_o be_v revile_v nor_o evil_a speak_v of_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v though_o the_o prince_n be_v wicked_a yet_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a reverence_n est_fw-la regius_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dignitas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la colenda_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la iniquus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o to_o reverence_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n only_o because_o or_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o rule_v every_o way_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o selfishness_n but_o when_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o bring_v evil_n upon_o we_o yet_o to_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o give_v true_a submission_n to_o his_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v the_o power_n must_v be_v reverential_o submit_v to_o second_o it_o be_v high_a wickedness_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o person_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a prince_n that_o every_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v three_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o personal_a or_o private_a fault_n public_o to_o do_v so_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n in_o any_o man_n case_n much_o more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n four_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n use_v towards_o king_n they_o be_v special_o command_v and_o commissioned_n by_o god_n for_o it_o and_o the_o peril_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o reprove_v prince_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o last_o even_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o must_v do_v it_o with_o much_o submission_n though_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o to_o half_n and_o deceitful_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o respectful_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n belial_n such_o rough_a and_o unhewn_a language_n be_v not_o for_o prince_n their_o fault_n must_v only_o be_v insinuate_v if_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o nathan_n deal_v with_o david_n who_o though_o he_o know_v what_o his_o sin_n be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o murderer_n thou_o adulterer_n but_o intimate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o parable_n and_o make_v he_o covert_o or_o in_o a_o three_o person_n charge_v himself_o before_o he_o charge_v he_o or_o apply_v the_o parable_n personal_o to_o he_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n and_o aaron_n the_o brother_n of_o moses_n speak_v against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v
to_o stand_v the_o lord_n can_v establish_v those_o who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o keep_v up_o who_o he_o please_v though_o they_o be_v weak_a who_o he_o set_v up_o yet_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o up_o though_o they_o who_o he_o set_v up_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o strong_a yet_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o up_o he_o can_v make_v a_o shrub_n stand_v fast_o though_o oppose_v by_o a_o cedar_n and_o a_o reed_n to_o stand_v firm_a like_o a_o rock_n though_o oppose_v by_o a_o oak_n three_o note_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o for_o break_v work_n only_o he_o be_v for_o set_v and_o settle_v too_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o a_o head_n but_o when_o in_o judgement_n he_o have_v break_v one_o in_o piece_n he_o in_o mercy_n set_v up_o another_o mighty_a man_n be_v like_o pillar_n which_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n god_n rare_o deal_v with_o nation_n as_o samson_n do_v with_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o philistines_n be_v assemble_v who_o at_o once_o pull_v away_o the_o pillar_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n but_o if_o he_o pull_v away_o one_o pillar_n he_o put_v in_o another_o that_o the_o house_n may_v stand_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o rule_n or_o ruler_n when_o he_o take_v with_o one_o hand_n he_o give_v with_o another_o when_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v break_v christ_n find_v out_o a_o better_a man_n mathias_n to_o set_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v and_o reject_v god_n call_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v they_o up_o for_o a_o church_n and_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o all_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o he_o be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o afterward_o take_v away_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o supply_n and_o leave_v we_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a say_v he_o john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o though_o not_o till_o the_o great_a day_n in_o person_n yet_o every_o day_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o again_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n stead_n he_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o while_o he_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v to_o his_o people_n he_o teach_v he_o comfort_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o thus_o in_o nation_n when_o god_n break_v one_o governor_n he_o set_v up_o a_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v nation_n without_o guide_n and_o leader_n nor_o suffer_v the_o staff_n of_o government_n to_o be_v utter_o break_v which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o any_o people_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n take_v these_o tree_n deduction_n first_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o a_o uncertainty_n at_o least_o the_o vanity_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n god_n blast_n and_o break_v they_o as_o he_o please_v the_o most_o substantial_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n or_o like_o the_o land-sea's_a continual_o flow_v and_o ebb_v one_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o another_o be_v exalt_v one_o be_v break_v and_o another_o be_v set_v up_o yea_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v late_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o may_v quick_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o break_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n here_o below_o both_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o where_o yet_o our_o best_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v as_o also_o because_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o look_v after_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o better_a thing_n than_o any_o be_v here_o enjoy_v even_o those_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v under_o hope_n second_o great_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v eye_v and_o mark_v why_o do_v elihu_n call_v job_n to_o this_o consideration_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o god_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o all_o those_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n so_o all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o nunquam_fw-la culpam_fw-la svam_fw-la reprobi_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la greg._n lib._n 25._o moral_a cap._n 9_o be_v but_o as_o type_n and_o ensample_n they_o be_v for_o admonition_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o judgement_n upon_o man_n such_o break_a judgement_n and_o avoid_v they_o some_o will_v never_o see_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o may_v see_v what_o sin_n be_v when_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n what_o will_v god_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n zenacharib_o that_o proud_a prince_n who_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o own_o bowel_n his_o son_n slay_v he_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o tomb_n 2._o in_o i_o intuens_fw-la pius_fw-la esto_fw-la herod_n lib._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o that_o see_v i_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o defy_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o break_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o quicunque_fw-la celsus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la aula_fw-la i_o videat_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la troja_n nunquam_fw-la documenta_fw-la dedit_fw-la sor_n majora_fw-la quam_fw-la frogili_fw-la loco_fw-la starent_fw-la superbi_fw-la senec._n in_o troad_n de_fw-fr hecuba_n act_n 1._o sc._n 1._o it_o be_v better_a to_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o then_o by_o our_o own_o three_o if_o god_n will_v break_v the_o mighty_a though_o many_o yea_o though_o innumerable_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o break_v by_o oppressor_n let_v they_o remember_v god_n be_v able_a to_o break_v their_o oppressor_n though_o they_o rise_v up_o like_o hydra_n head_n one_o after_o another_o read_v the_o whole_a fifty_o and_o second_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o 39_o and_o 40_o verse_n of_o the_o 107_o psalm_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o elihu_n have_v show_v what_o sad_a breach_n god_n make_v upon_o mighty_a man_n make_v a_o four_o inference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 25._o therefore_o he_o know_v their_o work_n and_o he_o overturn_v they_o in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n break_v they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a read_n of_o these_o word_n first_o some_o read_v they_o as_o imply_v god_n make_v other_o to_o know_v their_o work_n god_n make_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n visible_a merc._n propterea_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la nota_fw-la sint_fw-la facta_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cognoscit_fw-la aliqui_fw-la exponunt_fw-la faci_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la sc_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la merc._n by_o his_o visible_a judgement_n wrath_n see_v may_v give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n some_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o exposition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o judgement_n bring_v to_o light_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spread_v open_a as_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a deed_n of_o
sickness_n bring_v down_o the_o strong_a man_n 342._o several_a end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v sickness_n 343_o 344._o in_o sickness_n all_o creature-comfort_n be_v vain_a and_o tasteless_a to_o we_o 347._o sickness_n bring_v great_a decay_n upon_o the_o body_n 351_o 352._o sickness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o spend_a time_n 356._o sickness_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o man_n 358._o sickness_n near_o the_o grave_n three_o inference_n from_o it_o 361_o 362._o other_o caution_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sickness_n 367_o 368._o sight_n twofold_n 816_o silence_n or_o hold_v our_o peace_n with_fw-mi peace_n sincere_a person_n do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v see_v 770_o sin_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o extreme_o sinful_a it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 202_o 203._o that_o show_v further_a 515._o sin_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o 31._o how_o man_n be_v sin_v against_o god_n only_o sin_v against_o proper_o 167._o all_o sin_n reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 198._o sin_n a_o defection_n from_o god_n 198._o sin_n be_v a_o defilement_n 199._o sin_n a_o hurtful_a thing_n three_o way_n 201._o every_o step_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n to_o misery_n 331._o what_o sin_n be_v 448_o 450._o sin_n pretend_v to_o bring_v in_o profit_n to_o the_o sinner_n 454._o no_o good_a can_v be_v get_v by_o sin_n 455._o sin_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a 455._o sinner_n shall_v confess_v at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o sin_n 456._o the_o heart_n strong_o set_v to_o sin_n 472_o 473._o the_o more_o easy_o any_o man_n sin_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n 537._o sin_n of_o other_o how_o they_o may_v become_v we_o 562_o sin_n unpardoned_a a_o great_a burden_n yet_o by_o some_o unfelt_a 809._o we_o have_v many_o unknown_a sin_n 818._o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v god_n will_v show_v he_o his_o sin_n 824._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n 826._o sin_n consider_v three_o way_n 827._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v commit_v sin_n after_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 828._o the_o addition_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_v a_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sio_fw-la 830._o to_o sin_v rebellious_o what_o 856._o when_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v rebellion_n show_v in_o four_o thing_n 857_o 858._o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v his_o care_n not_o to_o sin_v 858_o 859_o sinner_n will_v but_o can_v hide_v themselves_o either_o from_o the_o eye_n or_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n 669_o 670._o sinner_n will_v hide_v themselves_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 670._o four_o thing_n upon_o which_o sinner_n think_v themselves_o hide_v from_o god_n 672_o 673_o surname_n or_o title_n of_o two_o sort_n 126_o sleep_n what_o it_o be_v 280._o three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v sleep_n 284_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n show_v 255_o 839_o man_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o what_o god_n do_v till_o he_o forget_v what_o himself_n be_v 840._o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v the_o most_o innocent_a person_n 515._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n show_v in_o five_o thing_n 580._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 581._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o who_o he_o please_v 683_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a 169._o the_o soul_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n 169_o 170_o 594._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 170._o soul_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n 359_o speaker_n he_o that_o speak_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o hearer_n 530_o speak_v twofold_a 46._o it_o be_v very_o painful_a not_o to_o speak_v in_o some_o case_n 114_o he_o that_o speak_v his_o mind_n ease_v his_o mind_n 116._o the_o right_a end_n of_o speak_v 116._o to_o neglect_v speak_v where_o duty_n call_v very_o dangerous_a 117_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o what_o we_o speak_v 149._o we_o shall_v first_o try_v and_o taste_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v 152._o three_o sort_n who_o speak_v amiss_o doctrinal_o 156_o 157_o how_n or_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v 264._o several_a way_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n 265_o speech_n they_o who_o have_v most_o ability_n be_v usual_o most_o spare_v of_o speech_n 45_o spirit_n often_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 51._o spirit_n of_o god_n free_a not_o tie_v to_o age_n nor_o to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n 66_o 67_o spirit_n a_o impose_v spirit_n how_o bad_a 193._o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o overpower_n some_o man_n both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v 114._o why_o our_o make_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n 162._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 165._o eight_o reason_n from_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 165_o 166_o 167_o 168._o the_o spirit_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n 685_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n 275_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 276._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o always_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n 277._o three_o ground_n of_o it_o 277_o 278_o strive_v fourfold_a describe_v 243._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o strive_v with_o god_n 248._o four_o way_n show_v in_o which_o man_n strive_v with_o god_n 249._o strive_v with_o god_n very_o uncomely_a and_o sinful_a 250._o strive_v with_o god_n a_o presumptuous_a sin_n 251._o strive_v with_o god_n a_o irrational_a thing_n 252._o strive_v with_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n 255_o 256._o seven_o consideration_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v with_o god_n 258._o seven_o preservative_n against_o strive_v with_o god_n 259_o 260_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v strive_v with_o 261_o submission_n with_o silence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o a_o duty_n 479_o suffering_n we_o may_v not_o will_v our_o suffering_n though_o we_o must_v suffer_v willing_o 793_o suspicion_n a_o godly_a man_n suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v worse_a and_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o 825_o sword_n put_v for_o all_o violent_a calamity_n 330_o t_o talent_n not_o to_o be_v hide_v 72_o 108_o teacher_n shall_v be_v leader_n 489_o teach_v of_o god_n twofold_a 821._o god_n only_o can_v teach_v effectual_o 821._o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n 823_o teachableness_n or_o a_o willingness_n to_o learn_v show_v a_o humble_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 823_o threaten_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 139_o tongue_n he_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o spirit_n that_o can_v command_v his_o tongue_n 208._o tongue_n a_o unruly_a member_n 547_o trouble_n both_o national_a and_o personal_a at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 644_o trouble_n overtake_v many_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v 645_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v and_o hold_v to_o in_o all_o case_n 121._o clear_a truth_n shall_v be_v speak_v 158._o we_o shall_v speak_v truth_n clear_o 159._o truth_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o all_o our_o might_n 179._o a_o good_a man_n seek_v not_o victory_n but_o truth_n 487._o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o high_a confidence_n about_o the_o truth_n 569._o why_o some_o truth_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v often_o repeat_v 571_o 572_o trial_n word_n preach_v to_o be_v try_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v 502._o trial_n of_o two_o sort_n 850._o a_o person_n try_v may_v be_v trust_v 851._o trial_n by_o affliction_n 852_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n how_o sinner_n do_v so_o 700._o three_o sort_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n 700_o 701_o how_o some_o good_a man_n and_o how_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n turn_v back_o from_o god_n 701._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o person_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n 703_o twice_o consider_v three_o way_n 270_o twice_o thrice_o what_o it_o impli_v 464_o five_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n 685_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v 432_o visitation_n or_o visit_v a_o threefold_a sense_n or_o use_v of_o it_o 575_o unbelief_n a_o strive_v with_o god_n 249_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o apostasy_n 704_o understanding_n of_o man_n take_v two_o way_n 52._o god_n can_v furnish_v the_o weak_a man_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o understanding_n 602_o 604._o three_o attribute_n of_o the_o understanding_n 603._o only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 604_o 605._o what_o we_o hear_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v 605_o unity_n among_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a argument_n move_v to_o it_o 175_o vocation_n a_o act_n of_o absolute_a free_a grace_n 397_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o speak_v stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n 153_o uprightness_n
he_o do_v not_o thus_o put_v out_o his_o power_n we_o live_v and_o live_v comfortable_o we_o enjoy_v not_o only_o our_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v rigorous_o much_o less_o unrighteous_o with_o man_n he_o that_o do_v all_o man_n good_a beyond_o their_o desert_n will_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n beyond_o his_o demerit_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o power_n always_o where_o he_o may_v will_v not_o exercise_v it_o all_o where_o he_o ought_v not_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o context_n under_o hand_n verse_n 14._o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n expression_n often_o use_v nothing_o more_o than_o bare_o to_o think_v upon_o or_o mind_n both_o or_o either_o it_o signify_v to_o have_v deep_a and_o serious_a thought_n to_o think_v with_o consideration_n and_o attention_n yea_o with_o some_o height_n and_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o whether_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o please_v or_o displease_v be_v comfortable_a or_o grievous_a for_o both_o love_n and_o hatred_n hope_v and_o fear_n be_v thoughtful_a of_o and_o solicitous_a about_o their_o several_a object_n hence_o that_o caution_n psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o we_o natural_o love_v riches_n and_o therefore_o as_o natural_o spend_v many_o thought_n both_o how_o to_o get_v and_o how_o to_o keep_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n or_o a_o increase_n of_o riches_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o think_v or_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o spare_v of_o our_o thought_n that_o way_n as_o can_v be_v our_o thought_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v always_o be_v upon_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forbid_v be_v the_o settle_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o your_o thought_n stay_v or_o dwell_v there_o riches_n be_v themselves_o transient_a thing_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o our_o transient_a thought_n set_a not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o may_v quick_o be_v unsettle_a samuel_n bespeak_v saul_n in_o the_o same_o language_n about_o a_o worldly_a concernment_n when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n 1_o sam_n 9.20_o set_a not_o thy_o mind_n on_o they_o it_o be_v like_a saul_n be_v over-burdened_n with_o this_o thought_n what_o be_v become_v of_o or_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o father_n ass_n be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o say_v samuel_n great_a thing_n be_v towards_o thou_o abigail_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o david_n concern_v naball_n 1_o sam_n 25.23_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n regard_v this_o man_n of_o belial_n lay_v not_o to_o heart_n what_o nabal_n have_v say_v or_o do_v thus_o jonadab_n take_v off_o david_n fear_n that_o in_o one_o day_n he_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o son_n 2_o sam_n 13.33_o now_o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n take_v the_o thing_n to_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o king_n son_n be_v dead_a for_o amnon_n only_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o loss_n as_o upon_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a pharaoh_n regard_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v after_o moses_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o river_n to_o blood_n exod_a 7.23_o and_o pharaoh_n turn_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n neither_o do_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o also_o that_o be_v he_o slight_v what_o god_n have_v do_v let_v god_n speak_v and_o strike_v once_o and_o again_o vatabl_v apponere_fw-la cor_fw-la est_fw-la vello_fw-la decernere_fw-la constituere_fw-la q._n d._n si_fw-mi ei_fw-la suus_fw-la animus_n suggererit_fw-la vatabl_v yea_o a_o three_o time_n yet_o hard-hearted_a man_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o thus_o here_o in_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v but_o intend_v and_o mind_v this_o matter_n he_o can_v quick_o bring_v it_o about_o even_o the_o perish_v of_o all_o flesh_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valet_fw-la contra_fw-la si_fw-mi poneret_fw-la concra_fw-la eum_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la i_o e._n si_fw-la sibi_fw-la proponeret_fw-la hostiliter_fw-la eum_fw-la aggredi_fw-la pisc_n the_o text_n be_v render_v also_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o man_n the_o hebrew_a particle_n signify_v not_o only_o upon_o but_o against_o amos_n 7.16_o prophesy_v not_o against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o that_o read_n may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n first_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o man_n to_o inquire_v strict_o into_o his_o life_n and_o way_n if_o he_o shall_v critical_o mark_v all_o his_o error_n or_o fault_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o he_o may_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o the_o strong_a so_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n give_v by_o elihu_n to_o that_o frequent_a request_n of_o job_n that_o god_n will_v let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o judgement_n and_o hear_v his_o cause_n argue_v and_o debate_v before_o he_o even_o at_o his_o bar_n but_o say_v elihu_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n against_o man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o strict_o inquire_v into_o his_o condition_n course_n and_o conversation_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o he_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v those_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n answer_v this_o interpretation_n full_o psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v we_o can_v stand_v in_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o our_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o text_n deprecate_v the_o lord_n be_v severe_a enquiry_n into_o our_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a service_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v second_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v he_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o what_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v or_o only_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v make_v any_o man_n miserable_a and_o not_o only_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o his_o life_n too_o and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o so_o he_o have_v sovereign_a unquestionable_a authority_n enough_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n now_o see_v god_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o absolute_a power_n yet_o do_v not_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n but_o have_v give_v man_n a_o be_v continues_z to_z very_o many_o man_n a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v or_o afflict_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n nor_o execute_v any_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o desert_n sure_o then_o god_n be_v righteous_a he_o will_v not_o do_v wicked_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o man_n we_o say_v which_o also_o bear_v fair_o enough_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n vulg._n si_fw-mi direxerit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o flatum_fw-la ad_fw-la so_o trahet_fw-la vulg._n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n some_o render_v it_o thus_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o or_o against_o man_n he_o will_v gather_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o we_o repeat_v the_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n than_o etc._n etc._n take_v either_o read_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o can_v quick_o thrust_v all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v man_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n can_v at_o pleasure_n recall_v both_o and_o then_o